Your SlideShare is downloading. ×
All you need to know about umrah and hajj
Upcoming SlideShare
Loading in...5
×

Thanks for flagging this SlideShare!

Oops! An error has occurred.

×

Introducing the official SlideShare app

Stunning, full-screen experience for iPhone and Android

Text the download link to your phone

Standard text messaging rates apply

All you need to know about umrah and hajj

633
views

Published on

All You Need to Know About Umrah and Hajj is a comprehensive book. It shares "My Views" which are first had accounts of the journey, the technical steps, the spiritual reasons for why we do the steps, …

All You Need to Know About Umrah and Hajj is a comprehensive book. It shares "My Views" which are first had accounts of the journey, the technical steps, the spiritual reasons for why we do the steps, and many other pearls. This book was written so that you could just take this with you as your sole accompaniment.

Published in: Spiritual, Travel

0 Comments
0 Likes
Statistics
Notes
  • Be the first to comment

  • Be the first to like this

No Downloads
Views
Total Views
633
On Slideshare
0
From Embeds
0
Number of Embeds
1
Actions
Shares
0
Downloads
12
Comments
0
Likes
0
Embeds 0
No embeds

Report content
Flagged as inappropriate Flag as inappropriate
Flag as inappropriate

Select your reason for flagging this presentation as inappropriate.

Cancel
No notes for slide

Transcript

  • 1. All  You  Need  To  Know  About     Umrah  and  Hajj   Researched  and  Wri-en  by:    Alia  Khan   Edited  by:        Abdul  Samad  Khan   Consul;ng  Scholar:        Sheikh  Sohail  Hanif  
  • 2. How  To  Use  This  Book    Asalamo’Alaikum,    This  book  is  meant  to  be  comprehensive  and  informa;ve.  When  reading  it  in  its  en;rety,  the  pilgrim  is  meant   to  learn  the  spiritual,  historical,  and  deeper  value  of  the  many  facets  of  Umrah  and  Hajj.  However  if  you  wish  to   skip  to  just  the  “How  To”  por;on  of  this  book,  then  kindly  follow  the  GREEN  pages  only  as  follows:      -­‐  Go  to  page  U1-­‐p22  to  U8-­‐p38  for  “How  to  Perform  Umrah”  only    -­‐  Go  to  page  U1-­‐p22  to  H8-­‐p63  for  “How  to  Perform  Hajj  (including  Umrah)”    -­‐  Go  topage    H1-­‐p44  to  H1-­‐p63  for  “How  to  Perform  Hajj”  only  .        The  next  page,  the  YELLOW  page  will  serve  as  a  “Quick  Guide”  on  the  step  by  step  process.  The  BLUE  pages  are   MY  experiences  that  I  hope  will  give  you  be-er  insight.  The  WHITE  pages  are  what  I  call  “pearls”  that  I  hope   will  add  to  your  experience.  Also  the  dates  men;oned  in  this  book  ONLY  apply  to  Hajj;  whereas  Umrah  can  be   performed  any  ;me  of  year.        Please  make  dua  -­‐  May  Allah  grant  you  and  your  loved  ones  all  you’d  ever  want  from  Him  and  to  those  that   helped  to  make  your  pilgrimage  a  meaningful  experience  and  their  loved  ones  InshaAllah!  Ameen.    Wasalam,    Alia  Khan      *  October  2012  will  always  be  remembered  lovingly  as  the  ;me  that  I  went  on  the  amazing  Hajj  journey  with   my  protec;ve,  kind,  and  caring  brother  Tariq,  my  beau;ful  and  vibrant  sister  Saima,  and  my  best  friend  Samar.        **  And  a  special  thanks  to  my  mother  Noreen  and  my  father  Abdul  Samad  for  encouraging  me  to  write  this  in   their  purest  inten;ons  that  it  may  benefit  others  InshaAllah.      Note:  I  have  found  some  wonderful  wri;ngs  online  that  I’ve  shared  with  you  to  increase  your  experience  as  a   pilgrim.  You’ll  find  these  same  pieces  repeatedly  shared  on  mul;ple  websites  but  with  no  credit  or  source,   hence  it’s  hard  to  know  who  wrote  them.  There  is  no  doubt,  they  will  be  rewarded  immensely  for  enhancing   our  experience  on  this  journey.     1  
  • 3. Umrah  Step  by  Step   U1  –  P.  22   1  Go  to  Meeqat   U2  –  P.  23   2  Get  in  state  of  Ihram   3  Do  2  Rakat  Salat     4  Make  Niyyah  for  Umrah   5  Con;nuously  recite  Talbiyah   U3  –  P.  25   6  Enter  Haram  with  right  foot   7  Make  Dua  upon  seeing  Kabah   8  Drink  Zamzam  with  niyyah  for  easy,  healthy  pilgrimage   U4  –  P.  29   9  Go  to  Kabah,  make  niyyah  for  Tawaf  ul  Umrah  –  men  do  Rumal  and  Id;ba   10  Perform  Tawaf  ul  Umrah  –  start  at  Black  Stone,  do  Is;lam  –  repeat  Is;lam    every   ;me  you  come  to  the  Black  Stone.  Keep  count  of  7  circuits!   U5  –  P.  30   11  Pray  “Rabana  a;na  fi’l  duniya…”  at  Yemeni  Corner   12  Finish  Tawaf  by  doing  8th  Is;lam  –  now  men  cover  both  shoulders   13  Cling  to  Multazam  or  acknowledge  from  afar  –  make  dua   U6  –  P.  32   14  Pray  behind  Maqam  Ibrahim  –  2  Rakats  Salat     15  Drink  ZamZam   16  Is;lam  of  Black  Stone   U7  –  P.  35   17  Climb  Safa  –  make  niyyah  for  and  start  Sai    –  Complete  7  circuits  between  Safa   and  Marwa   18  Do  2  rakats  Salat  upon  finishing  Sai   U8  –  P.  38   19  Shave/Clip  Hair   20  If  just  doing  Umrah  –  give  qurbani.  If  moving  on  to  Hajj  –  delay  qurbani   21  Both  Hajj  and  Umrah,  remove  ihram.  Hajjis  observe  some  ihram  rules  s;ll   Hajj  Step  by  Step   H1  -­‐  P.  44  –  8th  Dhul  Hijjah   1  Get  in  new  state  of  ihram  from  where  you  are  staying  in  Mecca     2  Do  2  rakat  Salat   3  Make  Niyyah  for  Hajj   4  Con;nuously  recite  Talbiyah   5  Amer  Fajr,  you  may  do  nafl  tawaf  before  you  go  to  Mina   6  Stay  in  Mina  for  dhuhr,  asr,  maghrib,  and  fajr  (qasr  mode  for  each)   7  Leave  Mina  for  Arafah  amer  sun  rises     Hajj  Step  by  Step  (Cont’d)   H2  –  P.  46  –  9th  Dhul  Hijjah   8  Arrive  in  Arafat  before  dhuhr  –  face  Qibla  as  much  as  possible  all  day   9  Observe  boundaries  of  Arafat  –  stay  within  at  all  ;mes!   10  SUPPLICATE  A  LOT  on  this  day   11  A-end  khutba  in  Arafat   12  Combine  dhuhr  and  asr  prayers  in  qasr  model,  Go  into  your  tents  un;l  Qayam  ul   Aramat  (Standing  on  Arafat)   13  Amer  Asr  and  before  sunset  come  out  of  your  tents  and  Stand  on  Arafat  –   SUPPLICATE  un;l  just  amer  sunset.   14  Amer  Qayam  ul  Arafat,  DO  NOT  pray  Maghrib  at  Arafat  –  delay  and  combine   with  Isha  at  Muzdalifah  later  that  night   H3  –  P.  47   15  Shortly  amer  sunset,  leave  for  Muzdalifah     H4  –  P.  53  –  10th  Dhul  Hijjah   16  Combine  Maghrib  and  Isha  prayers  at  Isha  ;me  in  Muzdalifah   17  Collect  70  pebbles  for  pel;ng  shaytan   18  Stay  and  rest  in  Muzdalifah,  pray  Fajr  then  stand  and  supplicate  at  Mash’ar  al   Haram  un;l  sunrise   19  Depart  Muzdalifah  before  Ishraq  for  Mina   20  Quickly  cross  the  valley  called  Muhassar  –  do  not  loiter  here  at  all!   H5  –  P.  56   21  Arrive  Mina  and  go  to  Jamarat  ul  Kubra   22  Pelt  7  stones  at  Jamarat  Al  Kubra  saying  “Allaho  Akbar”  at  every  throw   23  Do  Not  stand  around  amer  the  pel;ng  is  finished  to  make  duas.  Leave.   H6  –  P.  59   24  Make  sacrifice  –  Qurbani     25  Shave/Clip  Hair   26  Shower  and  change  out  of  ihram   27  Go  to  Kabah  and  perform  Tawaf  al  Ifadah  and  Hajj  Sai  (if  not  done  earlier)   28  Go  back  to  Mina,  spend  the  nights  there  un;l  13th  Dhul  Hijjah  (3  days)   H7  –  P.  60  –  11th,  12th,  and  13th  Dhul  Hijjah   29  Perform  Rummy  on  all  3  columns  –  start  with  Jamarat  Sughra  (smallest),  then   Jamarat  Wusta  (middle),  then  Jamarat  Kubra  (largest)  –  7  stones  at  each.  Stop   and  make  at  least  15  to  20  min  dua  amer  each  one  EXCEPT  Jamarat  Kubra  amer   which  you  will  proceed  to  leave  Mina  before  Maghrib  on  the  3rd  day   30  LEAVE  MINA  BEFORE  MAGHRIB  on  last  day  otherwise  you  MUST  stay  for   another  day  of  pel;ng   H8  –  P.  63  –  14th  Dhul  Hijjah  and  Onward   31  Go  Back  to  Mecca  and  rest  and  pray  in  Haram  a  lot   32  Perform  Tawaf  ul  Wuda  (Farewell  Tawaf),  you  must  leave  immediately  amer  this   tawaf.           2  
  • 4. My  View:     I  compiled  this  book  only  for  private  use  before  my  siblings  and  I  performed  our  Hajj  in  2012.  However,  when  I  came  back  from  Hajj,  and  since  more  family   and  friends  wanted  to  use  this  booklet  to  prepare  for  their  own  Hajj  and  Umrah,  I  decided  to  add  a  “My  View”  page  in  each  sec;on.  I  hope,  now  that   I’ve  experienced  Umrah  and  Hajj,  this  will  give  a  be-er  perspec;ve  on  the  different  aspects  of  the  Pilgrimage  –  though  I  agree  with  my  mother  when   she  says,  “Nothing  can  ever  truly  prepare  you  for  Hajj;  because  everyone  has  a  different  experience  that  is  tailor  made  by  Allah.  Allah  gives  you  what   you  need  in  order  to  show  you  something  about  yourself”.  How  correct  she  is,  only  amer  going  to  Hajj  and  seeing/experiencing  all  the  different  stories,   do  I  really  understand  how  my  mother  was  spot  on  with  this  advice!     When  you  return,  you  may  get  asked  how  did  you  come  back  changed  from  your  Hajj?  Start  thinking  about  this  answer  from  today.  The  best  advice  I  can  give   you  about  your  Hajj  is  “have  a  high  opinion  of  EVERYONE  and  EVERYTHING”  and  hope  that  that  is  what  you  will  bring  back  with  you  from  your  Hajj.   Amongst  the  many  beau;ful  things  you  will  see  and  feel  there,  you  will  also  see  chaos,  pushing,  rude  behavior,  and  the  list  goes  on.  Do  not  complain.   Do  not  dispute  with  anyone.  FORGIVE.  Give  everything  the  benefit  of  the  doubt.  You  will  find  that  everyone  has  a  story,  and  only  when  you  start  delving   into  people’s  lives  will  you  understand  why  they  are  the  way  they  are  –  so  just  always  let  it  go.  Remember,  you  want  to  be  on  your  best  behavior   because  this  is  what  counts  with  Allah,  and  that’s  all  that  should  ma-er  to  you.  When  you  can  come  back  from  Hajj  and  say  with  honesty  that  you  did   not  even  say  “uff”  to  anyone  or  about  anything,  only  then  can  you  find  some  comfort  in  the  thought  that  your  pilgrimage  may  have  been  accepted…and   an  accepted  Hajj  is  the  most  ul;mate  thing  in  life!  An  accepted  Hajj  means  you  get  to  come  back  with  a  clean  slate  and  pure  soul.  How  wonderful  would   it  be  to  have  your  duas  answered  quickly  because  now  there  is  nothing  (no  sins,  no  doubts,  no  trials)  in  the  way  between  you  and  Allah.  Now  the   challenge  is  to  keep  your  Hajj  with  you  for  the  rest  of  your  life;  live  your  life  having  the  highest  opinion  of  everyone  and  everything  and  be  the  best   human  being  under  all  circumstances.  So  excuse  the  pushers,  shovers,  and  chaos  makers  of  life  –  and  if  you  can’t  excuse  them,  then  avoid  them  for  the   love  of  Allah  and  His  peace.       The  best  inten;on  you  can  make  for  your  Hajj  is  to  do  everything  to  please  Allah.  Intend  to  do  khidmah  (service)  for  people:  take  food  to  feed  the  many  poor   people  that  come,  take  sadaqa  money  to  give  away,  study  your  deen  really  well  so  when  you  go  there  you  can  share  your  knowledge.   Finally,  I’ll  end  this  page  by  emphasizing  to  you  the  importance  of  trying  to  do  your  Hajj  and  Umrah  as  closely  as  you  can  to  the  Prophet’s  (SAW)  pilgrimage.   There  is  immense  barakah  in  this.  You  will  be  given  op;ons  and  rulings  from  scholars  to  take  shortcuts,  or  avoid  crowds,  or  bypass  things  altogether  –   don’t  take  alterna;ves!  They  aren’t  op;mal  and  you  will  s;ll  hit  the  crowds  and  get  into  all  sorts  of  other  poten;al  difficul;es;  but  when  you  follow  the   Sunnah  of  the  Prophet  (SAW),  miracles  happen.  You  won’t  believe  how  you  will  get  “par;ngs  of  the  sea”  amongst  the  crowds  and  how  opportuni;es   will  be  created  that  seem  tailor  made  just  for  you  –  and  I  believe  that’s  exactly  what  Allah  has  done  for  you  as  a  reward  for  you  following  His  beloved   Rasool  (SAW).  I  hope  you  will  deeply  consider  this  point,  it  is  probably  the  profound  thing  you  can  do  to  add  the  special  power  to  your  Hajj  and  Umrah.   Remember  it  isn’t  a  mechanical  thing,  there  are  reasons,  stories,  rulings,  laws  of  the  Supernatural,  prophets’  journeys,  and  so  much  more  that  factor   into  each  step.  In  the  humblest  and  most  imperfect  way,  I  have  a-empted  to  explain  the  full  picture  to  you  in  this  booklet  so  you  can  really  understand   the  profound  meaning  behind  all  the  rituals  you  will  be  doing  and  what  you  should  be  feeling,  saying,  doing,  and  why.  I  have  covered  informa;on  in  this   booklet  with  the  inten;on  of  helping  you  through  a  pilgrmage  based  on  the  Sunnah.  However,  if  for  some  reason  you  choose  to  take  shortcuts  or   follow  other  rulings,  please  be  very  careful.  I  was  shocked  at  the  amount  of  misinforma;on  being  offered  so  freely;  and  not  just  by  common  people,  but   by  people  who  were  brought  there  to  be  scholars  and  guides.  One  scholar  in  our  group  gave  us  some  grave  misinforma;on.  Thankfully  I  was  able  to   confirm  it  was  wrong  as  I  had  valid  informa;on  with  me,  but  I  was  shy  to  say  anything  to  him.  Sure  enough,  another  couple  who  had  done  quite  a  bit  of   study  on  their  own  spoke  up  loudly  and  took  out  a  well  accepted  book  and  read  from  it  to  confirm  that  we  had  been  misinformed.  This  is  one  case   where  the  scholar/guide  was  corrected,  there  are  many  many  cases  where  people  did  things  completely  inaccurately  and  it  was  simply  too  late  to   correct  –  for  example,  a  woman  in  our  group    did  14  Sai  between  Safa  and  Marwa  because  she  was  told  that  one  round  is  from  Safa  to  Marwa  and   back!  It  would  truly  be  a  tragedy  to  go  through  all  the  effort,  expense,  and  emo;ons  of  Hajj  and  Umrah  to  only  later  find  out  that  it  was  done   incorrectly  –  though  Allah  is  most  forgiving,  wouldn’t  you  want  to  be  as  perfect  as  possible  for  Him?   This  booklet  is  organized  in  a  way  so  that  you  will  know  how  to  direct  yourself  quickly  through  it  should  you  need  to.  The  green  pages  are  the  instruc;onal   pages  that  you  will  need  to  refer  to  on  a  day  to  day  basis.  You  will  see  there  are  very  few  green  pages,  as  Hajj  and  Umrah  is  not  complicated  and  very   easy  to  perform.  The  best  way  to  use  this  booklet  is  to  read  it  en;rely  at  least  once  before  you  leave  for  your  trip.  Maybe  even  do  a  study  group  –  as  we   my  siblings  and  I  did.  Then  I  highly  recommend  that  the  night  before  each  ritual  day,  you  take  out  the  green  page  that  pertains  to  that  day.  Read  only   this  page  and  get  familiar  with  what  you  are  required  to  do.  If  you  follow  this  simple  system,  InshaAllah  you  will  have  an  enjoyable  and  blessed   Pilgrimage  with  no  doubts  and  confusion  on  what  you  need  to  do.      3   3  
  • 5.               You will find that your love of God heightens… as you start preparing for your pilgrimage journey, with the sole intention of pleasing Allah.  With your heart longing to reach your goal, you become purer in thought and deed.  You repent for past sins, seek forgiveness from people whom you might have wronged, and try to render your due to others where necessary so as not to go to God’s court burdened with injustices that you may have done to your fellow beings.  In general, the inclination for doing good intensifies and abhorrence for doing evil increases. After leaving home, the closer you get to the House of God, the more intense becomes your desire to do good.  You become careful so that you harm nobody, while you try to render whatever service or help you can to others.  You avoid abuse, indecency, dishonesty, squabbles and bickering, because you are proceeding on the path of God.  Thus your entire journey constitutes an act of worship.  How can, then you do wrong? This journey, in contrast to every other, is a continuing course through which a Muslim attains a progressive purification of the self. On this journey, then, you are pilgrims to God.   4  
  • 6.           UMRAH  –  The  lesser  pilgrimage.  Linguiscally  means  "to  visit  a  populated  place".  In  the  Islamic  context,  Umrah  means  to  perform  the  lesser   pilgrimage.  The  Hajj  being  the  'major'  pilgrimage.  The  Prophet  (SAW)  performed  4  Umrahs  in  his  lifeme.     HAJJ  –  The  greater  pilgrimage.  It  is  the  Fieh  Pillar  of  Islam.  Prophet  Mohamed  (SAW)  said  the  best  type  of  Hajj  is  Hajj  At  Tamafu’.  This  is   where  Umrah  must  be  performed  as  a  condion  for  this  type  of  Hajj  to  be  completed.  Hajj  At  Tamafu’  is  opmal  because  it  allows  us  to   do  Umrah  in  full,  then  we  can  come  out  of  ihram  as  we  wait  to  commence  our  Hajj  rites  on  8th  Dhul  Hijjah  (the  first  day  of  the  Hajj   rituals).  Therefore,  we  will  go  through  the  complete  process  of  Umrah  in  this  book  first  then  following  this  secon  we  will  go  through   the  complete  process  for  Hajj  InshaAllah.  The  Prophet  (SAW)  did  only  one  Hajj  in  his  lifeme  as  a  prophet.      The  word  Hajj,  linguis;cally,  means  heading  to  a  place  for  the  sake  of  visi;ng;  in  the  Islamic  context,  it  implies  heading  to  Mecca  to  observe   the  rituals  of  the  greater  pilgrimage.        Hajj  is  made  obligatory  by  Allah  upon  every  Muslim,  male  and  female,  who  is  physically  and  financially  capable.  It  is  obligatory  only  once   during  the  life;me  of  a  Muslim.  Allah  Almighty  Says  :  “Hajj  thereto  is  a  duty  mankind  owes  to  Allah,  those  who  can  afford  the  journey,  but   if  any  deny  faith,  Allah  stands  not  in  need  of  any  of  His  creatures.”  (Quran  3:97)      Hajj  was  prescribed  in  the  sixth  year  amer  Hijrah  (migra;on)  upon  the  revela;on  of  the  following  verse  in  which  Allah  Says  :  “And  complete   the  Hajj  and  ‘Umrah  for  Allah...”  (Quran  2:196)      Hajj  is  not  a  new  ins;tu;on  introduced  by  Islam,  rather  it  is  as  old  as  the  Kabah  itself.  Allah  Almighty  Says  :  "Indeed,  the  first  House  [of   worship]  established  for  mankind  was  that  at  Bekkah  [i.e.,  Mekkah]  –  blessed  and  a  guidance  to  the  worlds.”  (Quran  3:96)        The  whole  origin  of  Hajj  is  rooted  to  the  acts  of  devo;on  of  Prophet  Ibrahim  (AS).  This  demonstrates  that  Muhammad  (SAW)  did  not   innovate  this  ins;tu;on,  all  he  did  was  to  clear  it  of  all  the  evil  prac;ces  that  had  crept  into  it  amer  the  pagans  took  over  the  Kabah.  Amer  a   few  centuries  of  the  death  of  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  his  son  Ismail  (AS)  (who  rebuilt  the  Kabah  in  their  ;me),  people  abandoned  their  teachings   and  gradually  went  astray.  Hundreds  of  idols  were  installed  in  the  Kabah.  Ironically,  idols  were  made  amer  the  image  of  Ibrahim  (AS)  and   Ismail  (AS)  too,  whose  whole  lives  had  been  spent  eradica;ng  idol-­‐worship.  The  Kabah  was  turned  into  a  type  of  temple  for  idol-­‐worship   and  supers;;on  though  ul;mately  the  pagans  used  the  idols  to  reach  Allah  so  it  was  s;ll  seen  as  the  House  of  Allah.  This  predicament   lasted  for  about  two  thousand  years,  un;l  the  advent  of  Prophet  Muhammad  (SAW)      Muhammad  (SAW)  was  known  to  regularly  perform  the  Umrah,  even  before  he  began  receiving  revela;on.  In  630  CE,  Muhammad  (SAW)   led  his  followers  from  Medina  to  Mecca,  it  was  the  first  Hajj  to  be  performed  by  Muslims  alone,  and  the  only  Hajj  ever  performed  by   Muhammad  (SAW).  When  he  got  there,  he  (SAW)  and  the  Muslims  cleansed  the  Kabah,  destroyed  all  the  idols,  and  re-­‐ordained  the   building  as  the  house  of  God.  It  was  from  this  point  that  the  Hajj  became  one  of  the  Five  Pillars  of  Islam.      The  Prophet  (SAW)  was  asked,  “What  deed  is  the  best?”  He  said,  “Iman  in  Allah  and  His  Messenger.”  “Then  what?”  “Jihad  for  the  sake  of   Allah.”  “Then  what?”  “Hajj  Mabroor,  a  Hajj  accepted  by  Allah.”                         5  
  • 7. Abu  Sha’thaa’  said,  “I  contemplated  the  good  deeds  that  a  person  does.  I  found  that  Salat  as  well  as  fas;ng  are  a  jihad  of  the  body.  And   that  sadaqa  is  a  jihad  of  someone’s  wealth.  But  Hajj  is  a  jihad  of  both  body  and  wealth.”      The  dua  of  the  one  in  Hajj  shall  be  accepted.  The  Prophet  (SAW)  said,  “The  soldier  in  the  path  of  Allah  and  the  one  who  performs  Hajj  and   the  one  who  performs  Umrah,  all  are  the  delega;on  of  Allah!  He  called  them  and  they  answered.  And  they  asked  Him,  and  He  shall  grant   them  (what  they  ask  for)!”  (Authen;c,  narrated  by  Ibn  Majah  and  Ibn  Hibban).   Hajj  is  rightly  said  to  be  the  perfec;on  of  faith,  since  it  combines  in  itself  all  the  dis;nc;ve  quali;es  of  other  obligatory  acts  of  prayer,  pa;ence,   priva;on  of  ameni;es  of  life,  devo;on,  Zakat  (alms),  slaughtering  the  sacrifice,  and  supplica;on.  In  fact,  the  physical  pilgrimage  is  a  prelude  to  the   spiritual  pilgrimage  to  Allah  when  man  would  bid  goodbye  to  everything  of  the  world  and  present  himself  before  Allah  as  His  humble  servant  saying:   'Here  I  am  before  You,  my  Lord,  as  a  slave.’    Narrated  by  Abu  Hurayrah    the  Prophet  (SAW)    said:  “Whoever  performs  Hajj  and  does  not  commit  any  Rafath  (obscenity)  or  Fusooq   (transgression),  he  returns  (free  from  sin)  as  the  day  his  mother  bore  him”  (Bukhari).      ‘Amr  ibn  Al-­‐‘Aas  narrates,  “When  Islam  entered  my  heart,  I  went  to  the  Messenger  of  Allah  (SAW)  and  said,  ‘Give  me  your  hand  so  that  I   may  pledge  allegiance  to  you.’  The  Prophet  (SAW)  spread  his  hand,  but  I  withdrew  mine.  He  said,  ‘What  is  wrong  ‘Amr?’  I  said,  ‘I  want  to   make  a  condi;on.’  ‘And  what  is  that?’  he  said.  I  said,  ‘That  Allah  will  forgive  me.’  Then  the  Messenger  of  Allah  (SAW)  said,  ‘Did  you  not   know  that  Islam  wipes  out  what  came  before  it,  and  that  Hijrah  wipes  out  what  came  before  it  and  that  Hajj  wipes  out  what  came  before   it!”  (Muslim).      Hajj  is  comprised  of  several  acts  of  worship  to  God.  People  of  different  na;onali;es,  languages,  and  colors  gather  in  the  millions  at  Mecca   during  this  ;me.  The  concept  of  one  humanity  upheld  by  Islam  is  explicit  during  the  Hajj  pilgrimage.  It  is  a  ;me  when  people  have  the  same   thought,  carry  the  same  prayer  on  their  lips,  and  are  uniformly  dressed.  There  is  no  discrimina;on  between  master  or  laborer,  black  or   white,  elite  or  lowly,  na;ve  or  foreigner.  This  equality  before  God  becomes  apparent  in  the  mul;tude  of  human  beings  that  assemble  for   this  holy  pilgrimage.        You  will  find  in  many  Hadith  regarding  Hajj  the  term  “Hajj  Mabroor.”.  Do  you  know  what  Mabroor  means?  It  means  an  accepted  Hajj.  A   Mabroor  Hajj  is  one  in  which  Allah  (Subhanahu  wa  ta’ala)  is  not  disobeyed  during  or  amer.  Others  have  said  that  a  Hajj  Mabroor  is  one  that   is  accepted,  and  the  sign  of  it’s  acceptance  is  that  a  person  will  go  back  a  be-er  Muslim  than  when  he  came,  and  that  he  will  discon;nue   the  sins  that  were  between  him  and  Allah.       6  
  • 8.         The  excellence  of  Hajj:    1.  It  is  one  of  the  best  deeds:      Abu  Hurayrah  reported  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  was  once  asked:  “What  is  the  best  deed?”  He  replied:  “To   believe  in  Allah  and  His  Messenger.”  The  enquirer  then  asked:  “What  next?”  The  Prophet  replied:  “To  fight  in   the  cause  of  Allah.”  He  again  asked:  “What  is  the  next  best  thing?”  He  replied:  “Hajj  ‘Mabroor’  (An  accepted   Hajj  -­‐  the  Hajj  that  is  free  of  sin  and  all  its  pillars  and  condiHons  are  fulfilled).”[Al-­‐Bukhaari]            2.  It  is  a  form  of  Jihad:      Al-­‐Hasan  Ibn  ‘Ali  and  his  father,  said  that  a  man  came  to  the  Prophet  (SAW)  and  said:  "I  am  a  coward  and  a   weak  person.  Is  there  anything  I  can  do?"  The  Prophet  (SAW)  replied:  "You  may  go  for  a  Jihad  that  involves   no  fighHng,  that  is,  Hajj."  [‘Abdur-­‐Razzaaq  and  At-­‐Tabaraani]      The  Prophet  (SAW)  also  said:  "Hajj  is  the  Jihad  for  the  old,  the  weak  and  the  women."  [An-­‐Nasaa'i]          3.  It  wipes  away  past  sins:      Abu  Hurayrah  reported  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  said:  "He  who  performs  Hajj  seeking  Allah's  pleasure  and   avoids  all  lewdness  and  sins  (therein)  will  return  aTer  Hajj  free  from  all  sins,  just  as  he  was  on  the  day  his   mother  gave  birth  to  him."  [Al-­‐Bukhaari  and  Muslim]          4.  Pilgrims  are  the  Guests  of  Allah:      The  Prophet  (SAW)  said:  "Pilgrims  are  Allah's  guests;  their  prayers  are  answered  and  their  supplicaHons  for   forgiveness  are  granted.”  [An-­‐Nasaa'i  and  Ibn  Maajah]          5.  The  Reward  of  Hajj  is  Paradise:      The  Prophet  (SAW)  said:  "All  sins  commiVed  in  between  the  performance  of  one  'Umrah  and  the  next  are   expiated  and  erased,  and  the  reward  of  Hajj  ‘Mabroor’  is  nothing  save  Paradise."  [Al-­‐Bukhaari  and  Muslim]     7  
  • 9.     Lessons and Reflections of Pilgrimage: The pilgrimage is an act of Worship - not tourism or promenade - which requires a physical and spiritual preparation. It is a station of renewing Iman as many other stations where sins are wiped out by forgiveness and where faith, trust, and love of Allah, His Messengers, and the believers increase. The Hajj pilgrim gets purified and comes out of his sins like a newborn baby. - It is a school of training for Taqwah - consciousness of one’s duties toward Allah - good character and discipline like in the other schools of the pillars of Islam. It is a manifestation of brotherhood, equality and Unity. The Muslims are like different branches but from one tree. In a pilgrimage we learn how to develop the Spirit of Unity. It is a Muslim convention attended by Muslims from different horizons, colors, races, and tongues… They exchange ideas and news and celebrate their unity in faith and diversity in culture. They meet in their center-point Mecca (Qiblah). Muslims always have to have a center-point and should be constantly focused on their noble goals.   Prayer regulates the believer’s relationship with God; Zakah controls his relations with society; fasting exercises and strengthens his will: the Pilgrimage offers Muslims, as one nation, the opportunity to exercise the high principles, values, and objectives upon which Islam bases the shaping of the individual and the nation. It is the climax of the individual’s spiritual life and an embodiment of the unity of the nation, which is based on a brotherhood in the faith that towers above narrow considerations or race, nationality, color, or tongue.   A psychological and spiritual function: The Pilgrimage is an exercise of the will of the believer at its height, where he rises above day-to-day preoccupations and casts off what men ordinarily cherish. Thus we can understand the deep symbolic meaning of the clothes he wears during ihram (the state of consecration). They symbolize his inner state that makes him leave behind his family, home, wealth, position, and everything dear to him. With his free choice, he leaves the good things that were lawful to him and enters a spiritual haram (sanctuary) that he sets up within himself before he enters with his body into the haram in Mecca.   A moral, behavioral function: The stations of the Pilgrimage are entrances through which pilgrims pass coming from every distant quarter, returning to the sacred House where the message of Truth was imparted to Muhammad (SAW). In this blessed land, the Muslims meet to live a spiritual life on a special level, enacting a rite that exposes the exalted value of Islam and where equality, brotherhood, and unity among the faithful are embodied, where response to the call of God comes before any other call: “And proclaim among men the pilgrimage: they shall come to you on foot and upon every lean beast; they shall come from every deep ravine” (Quran 22:27).   The Pilgrimage is a unique gathering that gives the pilgrims an experience unavailable to them at home in their usual life. In it there is an exercise of strict self-discipline and control where sacred things are revered and the life of even plants and birds is made inviolable and everything lives in safety: “And he that venerates the sacred things of God, it shall be better for him with his Lord . . .” (Quran 22:30); “And he that venerates the Symbols of God, it surely is from devotion of the heart” (Quran 22:32); “And when We made the House (at Mecca) a resort for men and a sanctuary . . .” (Quran 2:125).   A rigorous training in self-control: “The pilgrimage is in the well-known months. He that undertakes the duty of the pilgrimage during them must abstain from coition, ungodliness and acrimonious dispute, and whatever good you do, Allah is aware of it. Take provision (from it) for yourselves, for the best provision is piety” (Quran 2:197). “Take provision” indicates that the effects of this experience should extend to the conduct of the Muslim in his normal life afterward, and that he should live and conduct himself by the values that manifest piety, “the best provision.”      8  
  • 10.     A  True  Hajj  -­‐  Amazing  Explanaon  -­‐  Imam  Junaid  al-­‐Baghdadi    A man came to visit Junaid Baghdadi, whose life reflected no change, even after having performed Hajj. Junaid asked him: "Where are you coming from?" "Sir, I have returned after performing Hajj of the House of Allah", was the reply. "So, have you actually performed Hajj?” "Yes, Sir, I have performed Hajj ", said the man. "Did you pledge that you would give up sins when you left your home for Hajj?" asked Junaid. "No, Sir, I never thought of that", said the man. "Then, in fact, you did not even step out for Hajj. While you were on the sacred journey and making halts at places during the nights, did you ever think of attaining nearness to Allah?” "Sir, I had no such idea.” "Then you did not at all travel to the Kabah, nor did you ever visit it. When you put on the Ihram garments, and discarded your ordinary dress, did you make up your mind to abandon your evil ways and attitudes in life as well ?” "No, Sir, I had no idea of that.” "Then, you did not even don the Ihram garments!" said Junaid ruefully.  Then he asked; "When you stood in the Plain of Arafat and were imploring Allah Almighty, did you have the feeling that you were standing in Divine Presence and having a vision of Him?” "No, Sir, I had no such experience. Junaid then became a liltle upset and asked: "Well, when you came to Muzdalifah, did you promise that you would give up vain desires of the flesh?” "Sir, I paid no heed to this.” "You did not then come to Muzdalifah at all."  Then he asked: "Tell me, did you happen to catch glimpses of Divine Beauty when you moved round the House of Allah?” "No, Sir, I caught no such glimpses."  "Then, you did not move around the Kabah at all."  Then he said: "When you made Sai (running) between the Safa and the Marwa, did you realize the wisdom, significance and objective of your effort ?” "Sir, I was not at all conscious of this.” "Then you did not make any Sai!"  Then he asked: "When you slaughtered an animal at the place of sacrifice, did you sacrifice your selfish desires as well in the way of Allah?” "Sir, I failed to give any attention to that!" "Then, in fact you offered no sacrifice whatever.” "Then when you cast stones at the Jamarahs, did you make a resolve to get rid of your evil companions and friends and desires?" "No, Sir, I didn’t do that.” "Then, you did not cast stones at all", remarked Junaid regretfully, and said: "Go back and perform Hajj once again, giving due thought and attention to all the requirements, so that your Hajj may bear some resemblance with Prophet Ibrahim’s Hajj, whose faith and sincerity has been confirmed by the Qur’an : "Ibrahim who carried out most faithfully the Commands (of his Lord).”(Quran 53:37) 9  
  • 11.     While Malcolm X was in Mecca performing his pilgrimage, he wrote to his assistants: “They asked me what about the Pilgrimage had impressed me the most. . . . I said, `The brotherhood! The people of all races, colors, from all over the world coming together as one! It has proved to me the power of the One God.’ . . . All ate as one, and slept as one. Everything about the pilgrimage atmosphere accented the oneness of man under one God.”   10  
  • 12. Preparaons:       •  Start  NOW  by  repen;ng  for  your  sins.  The  condi;ons  for  repentance  are:  Resolve  to  abandon  sins  to  your  best  ability;  Regret  sincerely  all   sins  you  have  done;  Firmly  be  determined  to  abstain  from  sins  and  ask  Allah’s  help  in  this,   •  Perform  with  peace  of  heart  and  mind  –  remember  that  everything  you  do  on  this  journey  counts  as  ibadah;  so  (from  the  minute  you  get   on  the  plane  to  the  minute  you  come  back)  DO  NOT  waste  any  precious  second  on  your  mobile  phone,  computer,  vain  talk,  looking   around,  and  being  idle…just  lower  your  gaze  and  remain  humble  while  supplica;ng  to  Allah  alone.     •  The  acceptance  of  your  Pilgrimage  depends  on  how  diligently  you  avoid  sin  and  remain  focused  on  Allah.  Use  your  ;me  to  read  the  Quran,   make  duas,  have  meaningful  Islamic  discussions,  helping  others  and  always  doing  khidma  wherever  you  go  (carry  peoples’  bags,  buying   random  strangers  food  and  water,  smiling  and  being  pleasant  and  helping  your  companions).  You  are  here  for  just  a  limited  number  of   days  and  it  may  be  your  last  chance  –  don’t  blow  it.       •  Keep  in  mind  that  our  journey  begins  from  the  moment  we  make  the  niyyah…so  prepare  now  by  prac;cing  the  above  as  much  as  possible.   Your  inten;on  must  be  to  perform  Pilgrimage  solely  for  the  sake  of  Allah.  Considera;ons  of  pleasing  or  impressing  others  with  your  show   of  piety  should  never  be  a  factor.     •  All  your  expenses  must  be  paid  out  of  money  obtained  through  legi;mate  (Halal)  means.  Money  obtained  through  illegi;mate  or  doub|ul   means  is  not  acceptable.     •  It  is  best  that  all  of  your  debts  and  financial  obliga;ons  be  fully  se-led  before  you  start  your  journey  and,  where  necessary,  a  wri-en   acknowledgement  of  the  transac;on  obtained  for  proof  of  payment.        Where  are  you  going?  To  the  House  of  your  Lord?  And  you  squandered  his  requirements  in  your  own  house?  Imam  Ghazali  on    the   importance  of  paying  off  debt  before  Hajj   •  You  must  make  an  honest  effort  to  resolve  your  outstanding  differences  with  others  and  seek  forgiveness  from  those  you  may  have  hurt  in   any  way  in  the  past.  This  is  based  on  specific  instruc;ons  of  Rasool  Allah  (SAW)  and  must  be  followed  for  the  Pilgrimage  to  be  meaningful.     •  It  is  necessary  for  you  to  make  your  Will  before  you  leave  for  Hajj   •  Increase  your  stamina  before  going  to  Hajj…walk,  walk,  walk.  Get  to  the  point  where  you  can  walk  for  1  hour  con;nuously  without  needing   rest.  The  prophet  (SAW)  omen  spoke  of  the  importance  of  physical  fitness  in  general.   •  When  there,  try  to  only  drink  the  natural  Zamzam  water  with  the  niyyah  of  “ease,  wellbeing,  and  op;mal  health  and  energy”  throughout   your  Pilgrimage.  Take  a  glass  bo-le  (like  and  empty  Perrier  bo-le)  as  it  is  healthier  to  drink  from  this  than  anything  plas;c.  Try  not  to  use   the  disposable  plas;c  cups  provided  as  some  people  do  not  know  where  to  put  the  used  glasses  and  they  mix  with  the  new  ones  –  may   lead  to  infec;on  or  hepa;;s.     •  Zamzam  is  for  drinking  and  consump;on.  Please  respect  this  holy  water  and  do  not  use  for  other  reasons,  you  will  have  plenty  of  normal   water  for  that.   •  Lose  excess  weight  before  your  journey  –  it  will  make  a  huge  difference  in  your  overall  experience.   •  For  Hajj,  try  to  eat  healthy,  dried  foods  as  much  as  possible.   •  Learn  to  ask  Allah  SINCERELY,  Allah  can  give  you  anything!   •  Leave  the  illusion  that  the  human  being  is  in  a  state  of  independence,  you  are  never  in  control  of  yourself  un;l  you  submit  and  ask  Allah  to   help  you.  Now  is  your  chance  to  make  this  your  ul;mate  state,  and  finally  reach  the  success  you  have  wanted  in  life.  The  only  thing  you   lose  when  you  submit  to  Allah,  is  your  delusion  –  once  this  is  removed  you  can  see  more  clearly.   •  Joking  and  nonsensical  talk  is  highly  advised  against  in  Pilgrimage  –  so  choose  pious,  learned  companions  for  this  journey.  Be  serious  about   the  MOST  important  thing  you  can  do  for  Allah  –  In  Hajj  you  have  ALL  5  pillars:  Tawheed,  Prayer,  Fas;ng,  Charity,  and  Pilgrimage.  Most  of   one’s  ;me  should  be  spent  in  some  form  of  ibadah.           11  
  • 13.            Prepare  for  your  Pilgrimage  by  making  your  Salat  outstanding.     •  The  first  thing  in  the  Hereamer  you  will  be  asked  is  “how  was  your  Salat?”  The  quality  of  your  Salat  must  be  outstanding.  Start   doing  this  in  prepara;on  for  your  Hajj.       •  Allah  says  “Successful  indeed  are  the  believers.  Those  who  offer  their  Salat  (prayers)  with  all  solemnity  and  full   submissiveness.”  (Quran  23:1-­‐2)     •  The  Prophet  (SAW)  said:    “The  first  ma-er  that  the  slave  will  be  brought  to  account  for  on  the  Day  of  Judgment  is  the  Salat   prayer.  If  it  is  sound,  then  the  rest  of  his  deeds  will  be  sound.  And  if  it  is  bad,  then  the  rest  of  his  deeds  will  be  bad"    (Hadith)   •  Remember  in  Hajj  there  will  be  days  when  you  can  shorten  and  combine  your  Salats.  However,  it  is  highly  recommended  that   you  follow  up  all  your  sunnah  salats  amer  the  fard  -­‐  except  amer  Asr  of  course,  when  no  extra  Salats  are  allowed  amer  the  fard   Asr  –  so  for  example,  no  sunnahs  will  be  prayed  in  Arafat  since  you  are  combining  Dhuhr  and  Asr  and  there  will  be  no  space  for   you  to  do  any  sunnah  salat  amer  this.  You  are  going  on  such  a  mubarak  journey,  it  would  be  a  shame  to  miss  your  sunnah  salats   altogether.      To  help  perfect  it,  note  the  following  for  yourself  for  each  Salat:     •  Did  you  do  your  wudu  perfectly?  (see  end  of  this  booklet  for  instruc;ons  on  Wudu)   •  Did  you  pray  on  ;me?   •  Did  you  do  your  Sunnah  prayers?   •  Did  you  feel  the  presence  of  Allah  in  your  Salat?   •  Did  you  make  dua  in  sajda?   •  Did  you  do  the  prescribed  dhikrs  and  duas  amer  Salat?   •  Did  you  focus  on  the  meaning  of  what  you  are  reci;ng?   •  Is  there  full  concentra;on  in  your  Salat,  no  distrac;ons,  just  focusing  on  your  love  and  gra;tude  to  Allah?   •  For  men,  did  you  pray  in  the  masjid?  How  many  Salats  per  day?   •  Did  you  read  the  Quran  in  Arabic  with  meaning  amer  your  Salat  or  at  least  once  a  day.  Did  you  act  on  the  meaning  you  read  in   the  Quran?  Tahajud  and  Fajr  is  op;mal  ;me  for  reading  Quran.    Following  the  above  is  tremendously  beneficial  and  will  ensure  a  higher  quality  Pilgrimage  InshaAllah.     Tip:  Give  sadaqa  before,  aTer,  and  during  your  pilgrimage;  as  sadaqa  removes  calamiHes.   12  
  • 14.           Taken  From  Sheikh  Muhammad  Alshareef’s  Book  “The  HeartWheel  Journal”     Sheikh  Alshareef  Extracted  informa;on  directly  from  Quran  and  Sunnah  to  formulate  the  HeartWheel  which  guides  you  to  purify  your   heart.  It  challenges  you  to:     •  Perform  Salat  with  full  concentra;on   •  Map  out  dhikr  ;me  –  ;me  which  you  block  out  to  remember  Allah   •  Guard  your  chas;ty  –  lower  your  gaze,  dress  in  a  way  pleasing  to  Allah,  protect  your  mind,  body,  and  soul.   •  Night  Prayer  –  with  focused  Quran  recita;on   •  Upright  Character  –  sincerity  with  everyone,  not  lying,  not  deceiving,  not  exaggera;ng,  not  talking  about  others,  not  talking   about  yourself,  not  bringing  a-en;on  to  yourself,  upholding  best  manners,  honoring  your  guests,  being  kind  to  everyone,   keeping  your  mind,  body,  and  soul  pure,  being  commi-ed  to  truth,  gra;tude  in  all  states,  and  the  service  of  others  –  star;ng   with  your  parents  and  family.   •  Avoiding  Distrac;ons  –  things  that  are  not  important  in  life   •  Daily  Sadaqah  –  with  money,  body,  and  ;me   •  Fas;ng  –  op;mize  closeness  to  Allah  and  op;mal  health     Please  download  the  HeartWheel  Journal  and  take  the  challenge  at    h-p://www.islamchannel.tv/heartwheel/   It  will  change  your  life..and  help  develop  your  character  to  become  closer  to  that  of  the  Prophet  (SAW)!      “Be  the  toughest  prosecutor  against  yourself  and  the  best  defense  a6orney  for  others”  –  Fethullah  Gulen      Throughout  your  pilgrimage,  abstain  from  even  THINKING  of  the  smallest  of  sins…don’t  let  it  even  enter  your  space  and   constantly  remember  Rasool  Allah’s  (SAW)  words  “Today  is  such  a  day  that  whoever  controls  his  eyes,  his  ears,  and  his  tongue   against  sin  shall  be  forgiven”        “The  human  being  is  designed  to  worship,  we  need  to  worship”  –  Sheikh  Hamza  Yusuf        “Throughout  Hajj,  you  have  an  ideal  opportunity  to  recite  the  salawat  (darud)  Ibrahim”  Sheikh  Nuh  Ha  Mim  Keller        “  (At  Hajj  you  will)  See  the  vision  of  human  beings  that  transcends  na;onalism.  Human  boundaries  are  an  illusion  we  impose  on   ourselves.  God  did  not  impose  this  on  us”  –  Sheikh  Hamza  Yusuf.       13  
  • 15. •  Make  tawba  before  you  leave  and  all  the  way  through   •  Ask  people  to  make  dua  for  you…you  are  going  to  the  Rahma  of  Allah,  in  this  Rahma  you  want  people’s  duas   •  Keep  focused  on  the  blessings  at  Pilgrimage  not  the  problems  –  the  crowds,  cleanliness,  chaos  etc  –  just  don’t  complain  and  be  grateful  at   all  ;mes.  This  is  why  some  people  come  back  unchanged,  they  did  not  display  their  sabr  and  gra;tude  to  Allah.   •  Remain  pa;ent  and  show  Allah  you  are  working  hard  for  Him.   •  Always  be  merciful   •  Feed  people  while  you  are  there  as  much  as  you  can.   •  Take  it  easy  and  do  the  best  you  can   •  Make  dhikr  and  labayk  all  ;me   •  Detach  when  you  are  there…make  it  all  about  Allah.   •  Performance  of  Hajj  leads  to  perfec;on  in  a  person  –  a  sign  of  acceptance  is  that  you  return  a  changed  person  and  a  be-er  person.   •  Sincerity  is  the  biggest  tool  you  can  keep  with  you  at  all  ;me   •  Hajj  is  not  necessarily  easy  or  comfortable  –  lower  your  expecta;ons.  Umrah  is  much  easier  than  Hajj.   •  Stay  in  wudu  at  all  ;mes  during  the  en;re  journey  –  it  is  most  beneficial.   •  Eat  salt,  eat  light  and  healthy  so  you  don’t  get  sick   •  Get  in  good  shape,  eat  soup  and  salad  un;l  the  Pilgrimage  so  you  get  lighter  –  eat  smaller  meals  to  get  used  to  ea;ng  less.   •  Drink  3  litres  of  water  everyday  –  this  gives  you  amazing  energy!   •  Fast  the  extra  fasts  before  you  get  there  –  this  op;mizes  your  health  AND  it  brings  you  closer  to  Allah.   •  Sleep  fewer  yet  op;mal  hours  and  get  used  to  it  –  it  is  the  best  way  to  live  –  pray  Allah  put  barakah  in  your  sleep.   •  Take  a  good  amount  of  spending  money.  There  is  immense  blessings  in  giving  and  doing  service  while  you  are  on  pilgrimage…buy  food  and   gims  for  people  there,  give  sadaqa  to  the    poor.  It  may  also  be  useful  for  you  to  generously  ;p  a  cleaner  to  clean  the  bathroom  before  you   use  it  –  you  will  be  more  comfortable  and  they  will  be  well  rewarded.  In  general  all  the  cleaning  staff  should  be  generously  recognized.  The   reward  for  each  $1  given  at  pilgrimage  =  $100,000…  so  give,  give,  give!      BEWARE  -­‐  IT  IS  NOT  NECESSARILY  SAFE  THERE  JUST  BECAUSE  YOU  ARE  DOING  HAJJ  and  UMRAH!!!  SO:   •  Try  to  leave  as  many  of  your  valuables  as  possible  at  home,  travel  as  lightly  and  easily  as  you  can.   •  Take  fanny  pack  or  waist  pouch  so  you  can  keep  your  money,  credit  cards,  passport,  etc  safely  with  you  at  all  ;mes.      For  Hajj,  Your  Backpack  –  what  you  should  pack  for  this  trip:    All  toiletries  to  be  unscented:  deodorant,  toothbrush/paste,  soap/shampoo  travel  pack,  sunblock,  ;ssue,  hand  sani;zer,  razor,   moisturizer,  nail  clipper,  towel,1  pair  slippers,  1  pair  walking  shoes/sandals,  clean  underwear,  as  few  Islamic  tops  and  bo-oms  as  possible,   umbrella,  Vaseline  (men  can  get  rash  under  their  ihram),    sleeping  mat  or  blanket  (make  it  smallest  possible  –  use  backpack  for  pillow!),  ear   plugs  -­‐  it  gets  noisy  when  you  want  to  sleep  (the  sponge  ones  keep  noise  out),  eye  shades  to  help  you  sleep,  Vitamin  C  powder  drink  to   boost  your  energy,  extra  bag  if  you  plan  to  shop,  Powerbar  or  granola  bar,  healthy  snacks,  pen/notebook,  Quran  with  transla;on,  Dua   books,  Salah  material,  tasbih,  small  folding  fan,  bag  for  shoes,  glass  bo-le  for  water.        FOR  BOTH  HAJJ  AND  UMRAH  -­‐  DO  NOT  TAKE  A  SURGICAL  MASK,  IT  IS  NOT  PERMISSIBLE  TO  COVER  YOUR  FACE  WHILE  IN  IHRAM,  SO   DON’T  DO  IT!         14  
  • 16.     Work  on  your  dua  list,  here  are  some  suggesons  that  you  can  add  to  your  own  list  –  Scholars  say  you  should  have  up  to  16  pages!!  :   •  Ya  Allah  bestow  immense  blessings  and  goodness  of  every  kind  on  the  Prophet  (SAW)  –  Do  many  Daruds.   •  Please  forgive  me  and  blot  out  all  my  sins,  mistakes,  bad  ways  from  every  record   •  Grant  the  UMMAH  immense  success  and  uprightness  in  the  deen,  duniya,  and  Akhira  –  let  us  always  be  obedient  to  you   •  Let  all  the  Muslims  be  prosperous  –  grant  ALL  pilgrims  all  their  duas,  hopes,  and  desires   •  Help  all  Muslims  to  a-ain  excellence     For  my  parents,  siblings,  all  of  our  children,  all  of  our  spouses,  and  all  family,  friends,  Sheikhs,  students,  all  our  loved  ones,  and  all  the  Believers:     •  Grant  us  ilm,  hikmah,  hidayat   •  Let  us  always  be  happy,  content,  and  pleased  with  You  at  all  ;mes   •  Let  us  always  remain  Godfearing  and  grateful   •  Let  our  niyyah  for  everything  always  be  for  seeking  Your  pleasure   •  Allow  us  to  do  op;mal  charity  and  khidma  consistently   •  Grant  us  secrets  and  powers  and  the  hikmah  to  use  them  in  the  best  way   •  Put  barakah  and  healing  in  our  food   •  Put  barakah  and  healing  in  our  sleep  .  Let  us  sleep  less  yet  op;mally,  waking  up  with  immense  energy   •  Let  our  ibadah  be  op;mal  with  complete  love,  gra;tude,  and  focus  of  You   •  Grant  us  gims  beyond  what  we  could  ask  for  or  expect   •  Make  all  Muslims  hygienic  and  pleasant  smelling   •  Grant  us  immense  beneficial  knowledge  and  talent  to  share  with  people  everywhere   •  Grant  us  immense  inner  and  outer  beauty     •  Grant  the  unmarried  ones  spouses  from  the  best  of  Your  people  that  are  the  best  and  happiest  match   •  Grant  us  happy  marriages  at  a  young  age  and  let  us  be  happily  married  forever   •  Let  us  all  have  pious,  righteous,  and  happy  marriages   •  Grant  us  happy,  safe,  secure,  protected  homes  everywhere  we  go   •  Grant  us  an  op;mal  rela;onship,  knowledge,  and  love  of  Allah  and  the  Prophet  (SAW)   •  Grant  us  best  and  op;mal  rela;onships  with  all  your  crea;on  especially  love  between  all  of  our  family  and  loved  ones.   •  Keep  us  in  a  constant  state  of  gra;tude,  compassion,  love,  respect,  honor     •  Make  us  the  best  of  your  people  and  surround  us  by  the  best  of  your  people   •  Grant  us  highest  EMAN   •  Grant  us  op;mal  HEALTH  and  ENERGY   •  Grant  us  the  best  of  the  HEREAFTER   •  Let  us  be  the  beneficial  for  our  FAMILIES  and  FRIENDS  and  COMMUNITIES   •  Grant  us  healthy  and  op;mal  FINANCES   •  Grant  us  op;mal  EMOTIONAL  HEALTH   •  Grant  us  offspring  that  are  the  best  of  your  people   •  Guide  us  to  success  in  the  best  and  halal  OCCUPATION,  with  the  purest  halal  income   •  Bless  us,  our  families,  our  homes,  our  proper;es,  possessions  with  safety,  protec;on,  and  immense  goodness  and  barakah       15  
  • 17. •  Accept  all  our  duas  and  grant  us  what  we  request  right  away   •  Remove  our  anger   •  Remove  our  insecuri;es  and  weaknesses   •  Grant  us  every  victory,  success,  goodness,  ease,  and  comfort  of  the  deen,  duniya,  and  akhira   •  Increase  our  rizq,  grant  us  the  highest  income  and  give  us  hikmah  to  use  it  wisely   •  Give  us  hikmah  to  use  our  boun;es  to  please  You.   •  Grant  us  outstanding  communica;on  skills,  demeanor,  personality,  and  character   •  Grant  us  op;mal  mo;va;onal  and  inspira;onal  skills  –  to  inspire  others  to  be  righteous  and  successful   •  Make  us  the  best  example  for  all  mankind  like  the  Prophet  (SAW),  let  us  emulate  him  (SAW)  op;mally   •  Give  us  the  ability  to  always  know  right  from  wrong  and  always  act  correctly   •  Give  us  the  strength  to  stay  away  from  wrong   •  Show  us  the  truth  and  show  us  things  as  they  really  are   •  Show  us  falsehood  and  give  us  the  strength  to  protect  ourselves  from  it   •  Give  us  courage   •  Give  us  confidence  and  keep  us  free  from  the  scary,  panicky,  nervous  state  –  prevent  us  from  making  mistakes   •  Protect  us  from  oppressors  and  from  being  oppressors   •  Grant  us  op;mal  knowledge  of  Arabic  -­‐  the  ability  to  communicate,  comprehend,  understand,  and  memorize  the  Quran  op;mally   •  Grant  us  the  most  beau;ful  character,  wit,  charm,  humor,  magne;sm,  and  personality   •  Let  us  please  You  in  all  our  conduct  and  give  us  highest  Adab  and  Akhlaq  towards  all   •  Let  us  easily  maintain  pure  hearts  and  healthy  minds,  body,  and  souls.   •  Let  us  be  compassionate,  sincere,  and  affec;onate  always   •  Let  us  deal  with  everything  op;mally  with  love,  goodness,  compassion,  and  fairness  –  let  us  be  just,  for  You  are  most  Just   •  Make  us  outstanding  and  exalted  in  the  eyes  of  Your  crea;on  but  allow  us  to  always  remain  humble   •  Let  us  be  the  best  of  your  leaders  and  grant  us  the  best  leadership  skills   •  Let  us  be  talented  and  con;nue  to  sharpen  and  increase  our  skills   •  Put  love,  respect,  and  honor  between  us  and  all  of  your  crea;on   •  Allow  us  to  live  with  no  adversaries  and  foes,  keep  us  protected  from  this  experience   •  Help  us  to  preserve  your  beau;ful  deen,  Islam   •  Let  us  all  be  blessed  with  peace   •  Remove  all  our  fear  and  help  us  to  fear  You  op;mally   •  Allow  us  op;mal  hope  in  You   •  Let  us  be  posi;ve  and  produc;ve  and  accomplished  people   •  Let  us  always  do  good  in  everything  we  do  –  put  khair  in  everything  for  us   •  Let  us  rely  on  You  to  be  Disposer  of  all  our  affairs   •  Let  us  overcome  our  base  selves  and  not  fall  into  tempta;on  that  leads  to  blameworthiness  and  Your  displeasure   •  Let  us  always  be  sincere   •  Grant  us  the  highest  beneficial  knowledge  of  everything  worthwhile   16  
  • 18. •  Protect  us  from  cruelty  and  tyranny   •  Let  us  be  awe  inspiring   •  Protect  us  against  jealousy,  magic,  and  all  things  harmful   •  Help  us  to  see  our  shortcomings  and  blameworthy  things  and  help  us  to  correct  them  immediately.   •  Allow  us  to  always  be  loved  by  You  and  be  Your  favorite  and  have  Your  Affec;on,  Ya  Allah!   •  Help  us  to  overcome  our  carnal  and  base  desires  and  all  other  blameworthy  acts   •  Guide  us  to  the  straight  path   •  Allow  us  to  shun  and  avoid  bad  habits   •  Grant  all  the  lands  op;mal  agriculture   •  Grant  us  status,  reverence,  and  posi;ons  amongst  the  masses   •  Allow  us  to  always  remain  healthy  and  capable  with  full  abili;es  and  facul;es  in  tact  un;l  our  dying  day   •  Grant  us  sharp  eyesight,  hearing,  and  senses  in  an  op;mal  way   •  Grant  us  healthy  appe;tes,  let  us  eat  well  and  healthfully.  Help  us  to  avoid  all  that  is  bad  and  unhealthy  for  us.  Let  our  food  be  a  barakah   and  healing  for  us   •  Put  barakah  in  our  ;me  and  money,  allow  us  to  be  produc;ve  and  op;mal   •  Allow  us  to  fast  the  sunnah  fasts  with  ease   •  Allow  us  to  sleep  less  op;mally  and  lets  us  wake  up  on  ;me  for  tahajud  and  fajr   •  Allow  us  to  pray  our  Salats  on  ;me  and  do  the  sunnah  prayers  with  ease   •  Help  us  to  do  perfect  wudu   •  Let  every  aspect  of  our  lives  and  income  be  halal  and  barakah  filled   •  Protect  us  from  all  diseases  and  always  keep  us  healthy   •  Allow  us  and  our  families  and  all  believers  op;mal  obedience  to  You   •  Allow  us  to  recover  anything  we  have  lost  immediately   •  Make  us  free  of  sloth,  laziness,  tardiness   •  Bless  us  with  immense,  happy,  posi;ve  energy  at  all  ;mes   •  Grant  us  op;mal  love  and  kindness  toward  our  parents   •  Protect  us  from  vulgar  language  and  vilifica;on   •  Grant  us  excellent  ethics  –  let  us  always  be  loving,  kind,  caring,  compassionate,  and  som  op;mally   •  Make  us  an  instrument  of  Your  peace  and  goodness   •  Bless  us  with  making  Your  crea;on  happy  and  healthy     •  Cure  all  Your  crea;on  of  everything  that  afflicts  us  and  challenges  us  all   •  Shower  all  Your  boun;es  on  us  at  every  moment   •  Protect  us  from  ever  incurring  any  type  of  debt   •  Allow  us  to  always  be  liberated  and  free   •  Grant  us  safe,  beau;ful  beneficial,  and  op;mal  travels   •  Allow  us  to  live  and  die  in  Your  faith   •  Protect  us  from  and  remove  all  doubt,  allow  us  certainty  through  You     17  
  • 19. •  Put  tenderness  between  us  and  our  children   •  Put  tenderness  between  us  and  our  parents   •  Put  tenderness  between  us  and  all  our  family  and  friends   •  Put  tenderness  between  us  and  all  your  crea;on  in  an  op;mal  manner   •  Eliminate  and  protect  us  from  all  difficul;es,  hardships,  sadness,  and  worries   •  Grant  us  clear  answers  for  our  is;kharas  always   •  Let  us  have  a  direct,  powerful  and  op;mal  rela;onship  with  You  without  us  relying  on  anyone  else   •  Make  all  of  Your  crea;on  free  of  distress,  trouble,  hatred,  and  nega;vity  –  let  the  world  be  a  posi;ve,  loving  place  to  live  in  tranquility  and   prosperity  always.   •  Protect  the  environment  and  allow  us  to  contribute  to  it  op;mally   •  Grant  us  true  and  good  dreams  and  let  us  always  know  what  they  mean.   •  Keep  us  free  from  cowardice   •  Free  us  from  our  blameworthy  nafs  and  help  us  to  keep  it  purified   •  Grant  us  beau;ful  Hayah   •  Grant  us  serenity  and  be  free  of  quarrels  and  arguments   •  Grant  us  the  highest  op;mal  opinions  of  your  crea;on  and  your  crea;on  on  us   •  Allow  us  to  be  in  the  state  of  Islam  op;mally  and  allow  us  to  always  remain  successful  in  it   •  Allow  us  to  always  be  affluent  and  be  blessed  with  good  fortune   •  Put  tenderness  between  us  and  our  spouses   •  Put  tenderness  between  us  and  our  siblings   •  Give  us  ease  in  all  ma-ers  and  overcome  all  impediments  and  obstacles  with  ease   •  Grant  us  a  sharp,  strong  memory  and  healthy  minds   •  Give  us  constant  increase  in  all  good  things   •  Allow  us  to  never  sin  and  be  excellent  in  our  conduct   •  Grant  us  dignity,  sanc;ty,  and  blessings  of  every  kind   •  Protect  us  from  and  remove  all  calami;es  and  hardships  from  us  and  our  loved  ones     •  Give  us  ease  in  livelihood   •  Grant  us  the  best  community  and  SOCIAL  LIFE  and  let  it  be  good  for  us  and  us  for  them   •  Grant  us  op;mal  EDUCATION  and  beneficial  knowledge  of  every  kind   •  Let  us  leave  a  legacy  behind  that  is  pleasing  to  You  and  a  sadaqah  jariyyah  for  us   •  Always  protect  us  against  shaytan  and  help  us  to  always  overcome  shaytan.     •  Never  let  shaytan  come  near  us   •  Protect  us  and  others  from  evil  and  wickedness  within  ourselves  and  others   •  Blot  out  all  evil  and  wickedness  within  us.   •  Give  us  the  gim  of  making  everyone  happy  and  pleased  for  the  sake  of  You   •  Grant  us  Afia  (wellbeing)  and  tawfiq   •  Give  us  clean,  pure,  beneficial,  op;mal  thoughts,  feelings,  ideas,  inspira;ons,  goodness,  communica;on,  magne;sm   18  
  • 20. …But the willingness to give up what is dear to us for “It”- a universal seed within us-is necessary for death before death. Ibrahim (Abraham) (AS) loved his son Ismail (Ishmael) (AS) and his willingness to sacrifice his son for  ”Allah” permitted him to have both- Ismail (AS) and Allah. I found many “Ishmael” within me: for instance my love for my self- what I do for a living, the money I earn, my family, my house, my car- within me. Travelling or journeying in the Hajj with so little- two pieces of cloth and the bare necessities that I could carry with me- showed me how little I actually needed.  When I was tired, I sat on the ground before me; at one point, having forgotten to take water with me, I stood in line for a bottle of water generously gifted by a man. I found that the simplest of pleasures were the most satisfying ones. But why should anyone of us seek death before death? For the love of ourselves and God. The death we seek is not to the breath of God within us but to everything else.  It is actually the pursuit of the beautiful. I am also cognizant that My Allah is He who loves us to live our lives as our nature dictates- to live it passionately, when we must. The mother of Ismail ran between two mountains in search of water for her son- and this natural of all acts was so loved by God that he made the imitation of that act mandatory on all Muslims during the Hajj. The mother of Ismail failed to get water for her son- her action had no natural effect- yet God loved us being true to our nature so much that the spring of Zamzam emerged below Ismail’s feet! All dressed in white in two pieces of white cloth is and should be a sign of equality.  It became apparent to me that I should pray that God should grant the prayers of the other pilgrims and mine: we were all standing together searching a glimpse of the Divine. – Moiz Billah “Personal Reflections on Hajj”   19  
  • 21.       1st  Dhull  Hijjah  –  My  Dear  Sibs:     •  Today,  we  will  be  preparing  for  our  journey  to  leave  tomorrow  so  this  is  an  excellent  day  to  start  contempla;ng  our  desire  to  please  Allah.   Today  marks  the  first  day  of  the  month  of  Hajj  –  1st  Dhul  Hijjah.     •  We  are  now  in  the  first  10  days  of  Hajj,  which  are  sacred  and  powerful:      On  the  authority  of  Abū  Hurayra  (RA),  the  Messenger  of  God  (SAW)  said:  “There  are  no  days  more  beloved  to  God  that  He  be  worshipped   in  them  than  the  first  ten  days  of  Dhul  Ḥijja.  Each  day  of  fas;ng  in  it  is  equivalent  to  the  fast  of  an  en;re  year.  And  each  night  standing  in   prayer  is  equivalent  to  standing  in  prayer  on  the  Night  of  Power  (Laylat  al-­‐Qadr).  ”    Also  due  to  the  stature  and  merits  of  these  days,  Allah  swore  by  them  when  He  said:  “By  the  Dawn.  And  by  the  ten  nights”  [Surah  al-­‐Fajr:  1-­‐2]      In  these  10  days,  Allah  bestowed  many  of  His  bounes  on  His  Prophets:    Ibn    Abbās  relates  that  in  the  ten  days  of  Dhul  Ḥijja,  Allah  accepted  the  repentance  of  Prophet  Adam  (AS)  ,  and  in  it  Prophet  Ibrāhīm  (AS)   became  the  in;mate  friend  (khalīl)  of  Allah  “    …Allah  took  Ibrahīm  as  His  in;mate  friend”  (Quran  4:125)  Hence,  he  submi-ed  his  wealth  to  the  two  noble  guests  (i.e.  the  angels  sent  to   the  people  of  Lūṭ  (Quran  11:69-­‐79),  his  soul  to  the  flames,  his  son  to  sacrifice,  and  his  heart  to  the  Most-­‐Merciful  One  (al-­‐Raḥmān).      In  it  the  Prophet  Mūsā  (AS)  was  also  honored  with  the  following  call:    “[Allah]  said:  ‘O  Mūsā,  I  have  chosen  you  over  the  people  with  My   messages  and  My  words  [to  you].  So  take  what  I  have  given  you  and  be  among  the  grateful”  (Quran  7:144)"      Prophet  Dāwūd  was  granted  forgiveness:  “So  We  forgave  him  that;  and  indeed,  for  him  is  nearness  to  Us  and  a  good  place  of   return”  (Quran  38:25)    It  is  said  that  the  chief  of  all  the  months  is  Ramaḍān  and  the  most  sanc;fied  of  the  sacred  months  (ashhur  al-­‐ḥurum)  is  Dhul  Ḥijja  and  the   most  beloved  days  of  this  month  to  Allah  is  the  first  ten.     •  Good  works  in  these  10  days  are  mulplied.  It  is  also  said  that  whoever  honors  these  ten  days,  Allah  honors  him  with  ten  bounes:                blessing  in  his  life            increase  in  his  wealth                protec;on  of  his  family          atonement  for  his  sins              mul;plica;on  of  his  good  deeds        ease  in  his  last  days  of  life                light  for  his  darkness          weight  on  his  scale                salva;on  from  descending  [into  Hellfire]    ascension  into  [Heaven]   20  
  • 22. My  View:  Madinah  was  a  very  special  place  for  us  to  start  our  journey.  There  is  something  about  connec;ng  with  the  Prophet  (SAW)  in  this  place  that  is   beyond  moving.  All  of  my  siblings  and  I  were  moved  to  tears  at  many  moments  in  this  city  and  the  special  Masjid  Nabi.  The  only  thing  was  that  the   ladies  had  the  hardest  ;me  going  to  the  Rawdah  (the  place  where  Rasool  (SAW)  is  burried  and  the  site  of  his  home  with  Aisha  (RA)  )  as  they  are   restricted  to  ;mings  and  then  they  are  grouped  by  their  countries  and  made  to  wait  un;l  their  turn  comes.  This  experience  only  put  more  meaning  in   our  awareness  that  the  whole  place  is  mubarak  and  we  par;cularly  enjoyed  making  dua  outside  the  wall  of  the  Rawdah  where  we  all  swore  we  could   smell  that  special  musk  scent  only  iden;fiable  with  the  Prophet  (SAW).      There  was  so  much  emo;on  in  our  salats  and  duas  at  this  masjid,  that  it  is  actually  hard  to  describe.  One  day,  we  ventured  out  to  Mt.  Hudayba  where   we  learned  about  the  ba-le  where  the  Muslims  were  winning  un;l  some  soldiers  defied  the  Rasool’s  (SAW)  orders,  which  quickly  resulted  in  their   downfall.  This  is  the  ba-le  where  Rasool  (SAW)  was  badly  injured  and  we  were  shown  the  cave  where  he  was  taken  to  safety.  Then  we  went  to  Masjid   Quba,  which  was  actually  the  first  Masjid  built  by  the  Prophet  (SAW)  when  he  first  came  to  Madinah.  It  is  said  that  whatever  you  pray  for  here  is   granted!  Then  our  final  stop  was  at  Masjid  Qiblatain,  this  is  where  the  revela;on  was  received  to  change  the  direc;on  of  the  Qibla  from  Jerusalem   toward  Mecca.  We  passed  by  the  loca;on  of  the  7  Masajids,  which  were  a  significant  site  during  the  Ba-le  of  the  Trenches  when  the  Sahabas  had  to   protect  the  city  of  Madinah  from  a-acks.    It  is  important  to  not  be  in  a  rush  at  any  point  during  your  journey  to  Pilgrimage.  Everything  you  do  has  barakah  and  savoring  it  must  be  maximized.   Take  your  ;me  to  make  duas,  read  the  Quran,  read  from  dua  books.  This  is  a  valuable  journey  that  can  only  be  quan;fied  by  the  amount  of  ibadah  you   do  –  this  could  include  doing  many  good  deeds  like  helping  each  other,  feeding  people,  teaching  and  sharing  what  you  know.  Always  be  in  good  spirits   and  feel  the  blessings  of  Allah  wherever  you  go;  always  remain  connected  to  the  character  of  the  Rasool  (SAW)  as  well,  this  will  help  guide  your   conduct.      By  the  ;me  you  go  to  the  Meeqat  to  enter  into  your  ihram,  be  sure  you  have  reviewed  the  instruc;onal  (green)  part  of  this  book  fairly  well.  We  were   told  many  conflic;ng  things,  some  that  just  didn’t  make  sense.  Thank  God  we  had  the  informa;on  in  this  book  to  rely  on,  otherwise  I  feel  it  could  have   been  unpleasant  for  us  to  try  to  keep  up  with  everything  we  were  told  –  much  of  which  was  just  simply  wrong.  Having  said  this,  please  keep  in  mind   that  there  are  a  few  legi;mate  schools  of  thought  that  may  offer  a  different  perspec;ve.  This  is  why  my  siblings  and  I  stuck  to  the  way  of  the  Sunnah  –   we  simply  wanted  to  perform  our  Hajj  as  close  to  the  way  of  the  Prophet  (SAW)  as  possible.  So  we  were  not  so  bothered  by  the  allowances  and   concessions  given  in  the  4  madhabs,  for  example.  If  the  Prophet  (SAW)  did  things  a  certain  way,  it  was  our  ul;mate  goal  to  do  it  that  way  as  well.  Again,   the  barakah  of  following  the  Sunnah  was  remarkable!  We  witnessed  one  miracle  amer  another  because  of  our  dedica;on  to  the  Sunnah.  Miracles  like   openings  being  created  in  the  busiest  of  places,  like  the  tawaf  of  Kabah  where  it  seemed  impossible  to  find  space  and  most  would  give  up  and  go  to  the   2nd  floor  or  roomop  –  but  somehow  a  par;ng  of  the  sea  occurred  for  us  and  we  found  ourselves  performing  the  most  amazing  tawaf  right  by  the  Kabah   wall!  Other  miracles  like  people  (who  we  were  convinced  were  angels  sent  from  Allah)  would  give  us  a  hand  or  give  us  something  special  to  eat  or  drink   just  as  we  felt  our  energy  was  draining  –  it  was  hard  to  explain  how  they  would  be  at  the  exact  place  where  we  needed  their  help  the  most,  but  they   were  always  there.  We  also  slept  remarkably  well  even  though  we  didn’t  sleep  as  much  as  usual,  we  would  wake  up  fresh  and  full  of  energy.  There   were  ;mes  when  we  went  through  a  good  part  of  the  day  without  ea;ng  and  never  felt  the  slightest  hunger  pangs.  I  am  convinced  if  you  stay  devoted   to  the  Sunnah  for  the  love  of  the  Prophet  (SAW)  and  ul;mately  to  please  Allah,  incredible  things  happen.  A  final  note  about  the  Meeqat,  though  it  was   crowded  (as  everyone  was  making  their  niyyah  there),  there  was  something  very  special  about  doing  the  niyyah  salat  there  and  star;ng  our  talbiyyah.   Don’t  rush,  enjoy  this  process….it’s  the  beginning  of  the  most  special  journey  of  your  life!     21  
  • 23.      UMRAH  STEP  BY  STEP      TIP:  CRYING  IS  A  SIGN  OF  ACCEPTANCE,  SO  CRY  AND  DO  NOT  HOLD  BACK  DURING  YOUR  ENTIRE  PILGRIMAGE.      If  going  to  Madinah  first,  do  ghusl,  then  spend  as  much  ;me  in  the  Prophet’s  (SAW)  Masjid  as  possible  and  stay  in  good  shape  with  plenty   of  water  and  rest.  Try  to  get  used  to  staying  up  at  night  and  sleeping  where  feasible  in  the  day  –  from  Fajr  to  Dhuhr  is  a  good  ;me  for  a   nap.  This  is  where  your  preparatory  duas  will  be  made  useful  for  the  upcoming  pilgrimage.  Get  familiar  with  your  dua  list.  (For  those  doing   Hajj  amer  this  Umrah,  note:The  ONLY  Hajj  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  did,  started  from  Madinah.)  Enter  the  Prophet’s  Masjid,  go  to  the  part  of   the  Masjid  called  the  Rawdah.  This  is  the  place  next  to  the  grave  of  The  Ptophet  (SAW)  –  Enter  through  the  Gate  of  Jibreel  (AS).  In  the   Rawdah,  the  place  between  his  (SAW)  house  and  the  minbar  is  reported  in  a  hadith  to  be  a  piece  of  Jennah,  therefore  all  prayers  are   accepted  here.      (NOTE:  People  performing  Hajj  al-­‐Tamaf’u  must  also  do  the  Umrah  first.  So  this  means  first  you  perform  Umrah,  then  come  out  of  Ihram   and  enter  a  new  ihram  again  for  Hajj  on  8th  Dhul  Hijjah  in  Mecca.  You  will  make  2  separate  niyyas:  1  for  Umrah  and  later,  1  for  Hajj.  The   Prophet  (SAW)  said  this  is  the  best  type  of  Hajj.)      TO  START  YOUR  UMRAH  JOURNEY:     1)            Get  in  clean  state  before  ghusl  and  ihram  -­‐  Clip  nails,  hair,  shave  bodily  hair  (men  also  shave  armpits,  pubic  hair,  etc).   2)            Do  Ghusl  bath  (see  end  of  this  booklet  for  instruc;ons)   3)            Wear  Ihram  –  amer  ge‡ng  in  a  totally  clean  state  as  per  above,  put  on  your  ihram  clothes  as  follows:    Women  in  clean  (preferably  white)  Islamically  compliant  clothes  –  this  means  you  are  covered  from  head  to  toe,  only  your  face  and    hands  can  show.  This  means  you  must  cover  over  the  hairlines  for  the  face,  and  up  to  the  wrists  for  the  arms.  It  is  advisable  to  wear    socks  in  order  to  keep  the  feet  covered.    Men  as  follows:   •  Wrap  the  larger  of  the  two  por;ons  of  the  Ihram  around  your  waist  to  cover  your  body  from  just  above  the  navel  to  about  the   ankles.     •  Secure  the  Ihram  either  with  a  belt  or  with  a  two  to  three  inch  wide  strip  of  fabric  torn  from  the  Ihram  material.     •  Drape  the  other  part  of  the  Ihram  over  the  back  and  the  shoulders.     •  Do  not  cover  your  head  even  for  Salat  while  in  a  state  of  Ihram.  Wear  sandals  that  expose  the  toes  and  ankles.  You  are  now  a   Muhrim  (i.e.,  one  in  a  state  oh  Ihram)  and  are  subject  to  certain  obliga;ons  and  prohibi;ons  (see  next  pages).    The  literal  meaning  of  Ihram  is  to  make  haraam  (forbidden).  When  a  haji  pronounces  the  Niyyah  of  Hajj  and  Umrah  and    u-ers    Talbiyah,  certain  halal  (permissible)  things  become  haram  for  him  during  this  ;me.  This  combined  ac;on  (Niyyah  and  Talbiyah)  is  called    Ihram.  The  two  sheets  that  a  haji  wears  are  figura;vely  known  as  Ihram  but  the  real  Ihram  is  Niyyah  &  Talbiyah.  If  someone  wears  these    two  sheets  and  does  not  declare  his  niyyah  or  u-er  Talbiyah,  he  does  not  become  a  Muhrim.  That  is  why,  before  Niyyah  and  Talbiyah,  he    (a  man)  can  cover  his  head  during  two  rakahs  of  Nafl,  whereas  amer  this,  covering  the  head  for  a  haji  (male)  is  not  allowed  while  in  Ihram      Ihram  is  reminiscent  of  what  one  wears  when  in  the  grave  –  the  Pilgrimage  is  a  prep  to  return  to  Allah,  hence  the  ihram     •  Women  DO  NOT  use  scented  soaps  or  any  perfumes  as  this  subjects  you  to  a  penalty.     •  Men  do  not  get  scent  on  the  actual  cloths,  or  use  any  scent  amer  you  have  entered  ihram;  otherwise  there  is  a  penalty  (see  end  of  booklet   for  penal;es).   •  Make  sure  you  do  not  bleed  from  anywhere,  as  this  breaks  your  wudu.   •  DO  NOT  get  najz  (impuri;es  like  urine)  on  your  clothes…you  must  wash  off  before  you  pray.                U1  –  P.  22  
  • 24. 4)  Go  to  Meeqat  to  offer  2  rakat  Salat  al  Sunnah  –  Meeqats  are  the  boundaries  of  the  Haram  from  all  direc;ons  approaching  Mecca  re-­‐established  by  the   Prophet  (SAW).  Upon  crossing  the  Meeqat,  you  have  entered  the  Haram  (the  sacred  precinct)  and  now  the  rules  of  the  Haram  apply  to  you.  If  you  have   made  niyyah  (inten;on)  for  Hajj  or  Umrah,  then  you  must  be  in  ihram,  otherwise  pilgrims  cannot  cross  the  Meeqat  line.  If  you  are  crossing  the  meeqat   from  a  plane,  make  sure  you  hear  the  announcement  for  this.  It  is  important  to  follow  instruc;ons  in  order  to  ini;ate  your  pilgrimage  properly.      Meeqat  -­‐  The  sta;ons  at  which  pilgrims  must  stop  to  enter  the  state  of  ihram;  served  to  remind  them  of  the  inner  renuncia;on  of  worldly   preoccupa;ons  so  that  their  pilgrimage  may  produce  its  desired  effect.  The  meeqats  were  first  fixed  by  Ibrahim  (AS),  then  renewed  by  Muhammed   (SAW).  Since  the  meeqat  denotes  the  boundary  of  the  sacred  haram,  people  coming  for  pilgrimage  cannot  pass  the  meeqat  without  being  in  a  state  of   ihram  –  a  pure  state  that  must  be  maintained  from  the  moment  the  pilgrim  steps  foot  into  the  sacred  haram  boundaries.      NOTE:  Masjid  Aisha  (in  Ta’neem  -­‐  just  a  few  minutes  drive  from  Kabah)  is  NOT  a  meeqat  but  a  valid  place  for  one  to  renew  their  ihram  if  they  have   already  legi;mately  entered  through  a  valid  meeqat  in  ihram.  Meeqat  boundaries  are  only  relevant  for  people  entering  for  the  first  ;me  who  don’t  live   within  the  Meeqat.  The  Haram  boundary  is  within  all  meeqats.  In  order  to  be  in  ihram,  one  must  do  some  traveling.  Because  Masjid  Aisha  is  on  the   boundary  of  the  Haram,  it  is  not  a  meeqat  however,  it’s  ok  to  renew  ihram  here  and  start  another  Umrah.     5)              To  iniate  niyyah  (intenon)  for  Umrah,  offer  the  two  rakah  Salat  al  Sunnah  at  the  Meeqat,  men  cover  their  heads  here.  Surah  Kafirun  is  recited  in  1st   rakah  and  Surah  Ikhlas  in  2nd   •  Men  remove  head  covering  now  and  keep  off  for  en;re  pilgrimage.  Always  keep  both  shoulders  covered,  except  in  Tawaf  (only  if  the  tawaf  is  followed   by  Sai),  then  you  cover  again  when  done  with  this  par;cular  tawaf.     6)            Aeer  salat,  make  niyyah  for  Umrah  here  -­‐  Pronounce  your  inten;on  to  perform  the  Umrah.  (If  you  are  going  on  to  Hajj,  you  s;ll  ONLY  pronounce   inten;on  for  Umrah.  Your  Hajj  inten;on  is  made  separately  later)  Umrah  Inten;on  is  made  by  saying:  "O  Allah!  I  intend  to  perform  Umrah.  Please  make  it   easy  for  me  and  accept  it  from  me.  Ameen.”  And  "Labbayka  Allahumma  Umrah"  which  means  "O  Allah  I  answer  Your  call  to  perform  'Umrah”     7)            Recite  the  Talbiyah  (below)  loudly  and  frequently  now,  and  con;nue  to  do  so  un;l  you  arrive  at  the  Masjid  ul  Haram.  You  are  now  in  a  state  of  Ihram.     •  Aeer  recing  Talbiyah  3  mes,  say  darood  sharif  and  make  any  dua  you  want.  In  fact  it  is  good  to  always  say  talbiya  in  3’s.  Constantly  repeat  talbiya  as   omen  as  you  can  throughout  the  pilgrimage,  except  for  the  parts  when  you  are  instructed  not  to  recite  it  anymore.   •  Talbiyah  -­‐  implies  response  and  surrender  to  the  command  of  Allah  The  Almighty  as  well  as  obedience  to  Him  with  love  and  fear.  Consequently,  it  is   obligatory  to  reflect  on  the  meanings  of  these  words  so  that  they  come  from  the  heart.  Memorize  it:    Labbayka  Allahumma  labbayk,  labbayka  la  sharika  laka  labbayk.  Inna  al-­‐hamd  wal-­‐ni`mata  laka  wal-­‐mulk,  la  sharika  lak    [Here  I  am,  O  Allah,  here  I  am.  Here  I  am,  You  have  no  partner,  here  I  am.  Verily  all  praise  and  blessings  are  Yours,  and  all  sovereignty,  You  have  no   partner.]     •  Connue  recing  Talbiyah  A  LOT  throughout  your  journey  -­‐    It  is  the  greatest  act  of  worship  while  in  a  state  of  ihram.   •  NOTE:  it  is  permissible  to  use  an  umbrella  and  to  also  take  baths  regularly  while  in  a  state  of  ihram  (however,  do  not  rub  the  body  vigorously  with   hands  or  soap  as  removing  dirt  and  hairs,  etc  is  not  allowed  while  in  ihram.  In  other  words,  what  entered  with  you  into  a  state  of  ihram,  stays  with  you   throughout  the  state  of  ihram).                     8)  Aeer  entering  state  of  Ihram  from  the  Meeqat,  go  on  to  Mecca  to  perform  the  Umrah  -­‐  remember  to  con;nue  reci;ng  Talbiyah  at  all  ;mes.  It  will   prevent  you  from  idle  talk,  wandering  mind  as  well,  and  to  stay  focused  on  Allah  at  all  ;mes.  Your  niyyah  at  all  ;mes  should  be  to  do  all  this  for  Allah   and  Allah  alone,  just  to  please  Him  and  beg  Him  for  forgiveness  so  that  you  leave  your  Hajj  pure  and  closer  to  Allah.      U2  –  P.  23    
  • 25.        Ihram  -­‐  the  clothing  of  the  deceased  who  has  con;nued  his  journey  beyond  this  world  and  into  higher  reali;es  of  the  Hereamer.   In  Ihram  therefore,  our  clothing  immediately  reminds  us  of  the  fragility  of  our  life  in  this  world.      PROHIBITIONS  WHILE  IN  STATE  OF  IHRAM:      Having  started  Pilgrimage,  you  are  now  in  the  state  of  ihram.  From  now  un;l  you  finish  the  Umrah,  you  are  supposed  to   abandon  certain  things  (called  mahzurat  al-­‐ihram)  or  the  don'ts  of  the  state  of  ihram.  For  those  going  on  to  Hajj,  it  begins  again   for  you  amer  you  get  into  ihram  a  2nd  ;me  to  perform  your  Hajj  rites.  The  prohibi;ons  are  the  following:      1.  Clipping  nails,  combing  hair,  and  shaving  hair  from  any  part  of  the  body.  Do  not  scratch  or  wash  hair  or  beard  (however,   bathing  is  permissible).    2.  Using  perfume  in  any  way.  Do  not  even  oil  yourself  (unless  there  is  a  valid  reason  for  it),  it’s  like  perfume.    3.  Approaching  your  spouse,  in;mate  interac;on,  any  marital  rela;ons.      4.  Proposing  or  contrac;ng  marriage.    5.  Hun;ng  or  ea;ng  from  game  meat.  Pilgrims  are  forbidden  to  hunt,  help  in  hun;ng,  or  eat  of  any  land  game  prepared  for  their   sake,  at  their  sugges;on,  or  with  their  help.  It  is  also  forbidden  to  kill  lice  should  one  be  afflicted  with  this  in  a  state  of  ihram.    6.  In  the  haram,  do  not  hurt  vegeta;on:  flowers,  grass,  trees,  etc.    7.  For  men  -­‐  covering  the  face  or  head  or  wearing  clothes  sewn  to  fit  the  body's  limbs.  So  wearing  shirts,  robes,  trousers,   turbans,  hats,  gloves,  socks,  etc.  is  prohibited.    8.  For  women,  wearing  Niqab  or  gloves.        Because  the  face  is  not  to  be  covered  for  men  and  women  in  a  state  of  ihram,  be  sure  not  to  put  blanket  over  your  face  while   sleeping  –  men  should  also  not  cover  their  head  while  sleeping.  Do  not  wear  surgical  masks,  as  this  covers  your  face.          Its  noteworthy  that  Jesus  used  to  wear  un-­‐hemmed  clothes,  which  were  off-­‐white  or  cream  in  color.        In  the  state  of  Ihram  we  wear  for  a  couple  of  days  a  seamless  garment,  which  is  exactly  like  a  shroud.  It  is  a  symbol  of  total   renuncia;on  of  worldly  life  in  order  to  get  purified  and  to  raise  the  soul  to  a  high  spiritual  level  of  consciousness  of  Allah  and  the   Eternal  life.  It  makes  the  pilgrim  humble,  equal  to  others,  and  helpless  as  if  it  is  the  Day  of  resurrec;on.        Why  no  marital  rela;ons  in  ihram?  –  marriage  in  law  comes  to  an  end  at  death…our  state  of  ihram  is  similar  to  death.  Being   resurrected  purified  resuscitates  it  and  we  go  back  to  a  “new  life”,  being  be-er  people…Islamic  version  of  “born  again”   InshaAllah.           24  
  • 26.       9)  When  you  enter  The  Haram,  enter  with  your  right  foot.  While  entering  say:  Bismillah  (In  the  name  of  Allah)  was-­‐ Salaatu  was-­‐salaamu  ‘ala  Rasoolillaah  (and  may  the  peace  and  blessings  of  Allah  be  upon  Allah’s  Messenger)   Allahumma  iTah-­‐li  abwaaba  RahmaHk  (O  Allah,  open  for  me  the  doors  of  your  Mercy)     10)  At  first  Sight  of  Kabah,  make  dua:  keep  your  eyes  fixed  at  Baitullah  (Kabah)  and  standing  at  one  side,  it  is   suggested  that  you  do  the  following:     •  Say  Allahu  Akbar  three  ;mes     •  Say  La  Ilaha  Illallah  three  ;mes     •  Proclaim  Darud  on  our  beloved  Prophet  (SAW)  and  very  humbly  and  with  tears  in  your  eyes  supplicate  to  Allah   for  whatever  you  wish.  This  is  a  special  ;me  for  the  acceptance  of  prayers.     11)  FIRST  THING  TO  DO  aeer  making  the  above  dua:  take  Zamzam  and  make  dua  “O  Allah  make  this  Umrah  (and   Hajj)  easy  for  me,  keep  me  and  my  companions  healthy  and  strong,  and  accept  ALL  our  duas  and  grant  us  all  we   could  ever  ask  you  for  and  more.  Let  us  go  back  to  barakah  filled  lives.  (For  Hajj)  Grant  us  a  Hajj  Mabroor.     Ameen”.  The  Prophet  (SAW)  stated  that  Zamzam  is  for  whatever  niyyah  we  drink  it  for…so  drink  with  this  niyyah   before  you  start  the  Pilgrimage  rites!     11)  Aeer  this,  while  ufering  Talbiyah,  move  forward  to  perform  tawaf  of  Kabah.     12)  VERY  IMPORTANT  -­‐  Make  niyyah  for  Tawaf  ul  Umrah.  Then  go  straight  into  performing  your  Tawaf  ul  Umrah   without  distracon.     •  TAWAF  –  One  Tawaf  =  7  circuits  around  Kabah.  You  are  in  prayer  when  doing  tawaf,  so  do  not  get  distracted   or  talk  unnecessarily.  You  are  only  talking  to  Allah  and  anyone  you  do  talk  to,  should  be  for  the  sake  of  your   ibadah  (ie.  Ques;ons,  instruc;ons,  Islamic  statements).  The  circling  is  believed  to  demonstrate  the  unity  of  the   believers  in  the  worship  of  the  One  God,  as  they  move  in  harmony  together  around  the  Kabah,  while   supplica;ng  to  Allah.  Stay  focused  in  this  supplica;on.       U3  –  P.  25  
  • 27.          Kabah        The  first  house  of  Worship  appointed  for  mankind  was  that  at  Becca  (Mecca).  Full  of  blessings,  and  a  guidance  to  all  worlds.  “In   it  are  signs  manifest;  whoever  enters  it  a-ains  security,  and  pilgrimage  there  is  a  duty  men  owe  to  Allah..”  (Quran  3:96,  97)        Ibrahim  (AS)  rebuilt  the  Bait  ul  Allah,  a  building  which  had  been  originally  constructed  by  Adam  (AS)  and  today  is  called  the   Kabah,  a  building  toward  which  all  Muslims  around  the  world  face  in  prayer,  five  ;mes  each  day.  When  Ibrahim  (AS)  was   ordered  by  Allah  (SWT)  to  build  the  Kabah  for  worship,  he  uncovered  the  original  founda;ons  of  the  Kabah  built  by  Adam  (AS).   With  the  help  of  his  son  Ismail  (AS),  they  erected  the  Kabah  on  the  same  founda;ons.  It  is  then  that  Ibrahim  (AS)  said:  “  Our   Lord,  accept  this  service  from  us,  verily  you  are  the  All  Hearer,  the  All  Knower”  (Quran  2:127)      It  is  a  wonder  that  all  the  royal  palaces  built  throughout  history  have  been  demolished  but  the  Kabah,  a  house  built  of  mud  and   stone  about  four  thousand  years  ago  by  Prophet  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  his  son  Prophet  Ismail  (AS)  in  a  parched  land  is  s;ll  upright   and  will  con;nue  to  be  loved  by  human  beings  un;l  the  Day  of  Judgment.  To  know  that  this  small  building  has  been  constructed   and  reconstructed  by  Prophets  Adam,  Ibrahim,  Ismail  and  Muhammad  (peace  be  upon  them  all)  is  remarkable.  No  other   building  has  had  this  honor.        The  Kabah  is  covered  by  a  black  cloth  known  as  'Kiswa',  which  is  produced  and  changed  every  year.  Special  factory  designed  for   the  making  of  Kiswa  in  Mecca.  It  costs  approx.  SR  17million.The  cloth  is  made  of  670kgs  of  Silver  dyed  black,  about  120kgs  of   pure  Gold  and  50kgs  of  Silver  used  in  wri;ng  the  Quranic  verses  over  the  cloth.  The  total  area  of  the  cloth  is  658sqr  meter.      When  Kabah  was  rebuilt  before  Muhamed  (SAW)  received  revela;on  –  he  (SAW)  helped  rebuild  it  and  put  the  black  stone  in.   The  tribe  of  Quraish  did  not  have  sufficient  funds,  so  this  reconstruc;on  did  not  include  the  en;re  founda;on  of  Kabah  as  built   by  Prophet  Ibrahim  (AS).  This  is  the  first  ;me  the  Kabah  acquired  the  cubical  shape  it  has  now,  unlike  the  rectangle  shape,  which   it  had  earlier.  The  por;on  of  the  Kabah  lem  out  is  called  Hateem  now  and  is  s;ll  considered  a  part  of  the  Kabah.      Prophets  Adam  (AS)  and  Abraham  (AS)  performed  circumambula;on  around  the  Kabah.  The  Prophet  Adam  (AS)  was  ordered  by   Allah  to  make  a  place  for  worship  and  Allah  sent  down  the  angel  Gabriel  (AS)  who  lay  the  founda;ons  at  this  precise  place.   Likewise,  the  angels  perform  circumambula;on  around  the  throne  of  God,  Most  High,  ;melessly.  It  is  the  system  of  our   universe,  designed  by  the  All-­‐Knowing  Creator.  Even  the  galaxies  have  counter  clockwise  orbits!      “And  from  wherever  you  start  forth  (for  prayers),  turn  your  face  in  the  direc;on  of  al-­‐masjid-­‐al-­‐haram  (Kabah),  and  wherever   you  are,  turn  your  faces  towards  it  (when  you  pray)  so  that  men  may  have  no  argument  against  you  except  those  of  them  that   are  wrong-­‐doers,  so  fear  them  not,  but  fear  Me!  –  And  so  that  I  may  complete  My  Blessings  on  you  and  that  you  may  be   guided.”  (Quran  2:150)                     26  
  • 28.            Even  looking  at  the  Kabah  is  an  act  of  worship.  This  is  the  only  place  in  the  world    which  has  such  a  privilege  and  is  so  blessed.   Always  look  at  the  Kabah  with  immense  reverence  and  love  for  Allah.      When  Adam  and  Eve  (AS)  were  told  to  build  the  Kabah,  it  was  to  make  the  replicate  of  the  house  of  worship  to  Allah  on  the   seventh  heaven  (Bait-­‐ul-­‐Mamur)  where  angels  do  tawaf.  The  tawaf  is  done  an;-­‐clockwise  which  is  the  natural  order  of  the   universe,  the  Earth  rotates  an;-­‐clockwise  on  it’s  axis,  the  Earth  revolves  around  the  Sun  an;-­‐clockwise  ,  the  Sun  rotates  an;-­‐ clockwise  on  it’s  axis  and  electrons  of  an  atom  revolve  around  it’s  nucleus  in  the  same  manner  (an;-­‐clockwise)      Angel  Gabriel  (AS)  brought  down  the  stone  from  Paradise  to  have  it  embedded  in  the  corner  of  the  Holy  Shrine.  This  stone  was   bright  in  the  beginning  and  became  black  over  ;me  –  it  is  believed  the  sins  of  the  people  touching  it  and  kissing  it  turned  the   stone  black  –  it  is  now  known  as  the  Black  Stone.      The  Kabah  -­‐  This  was  the  first  place  of  worship  to  God  built  by  Man  on  earth,  “blessed  and  a  source  of  guidance  for  the   worlds”  (Qur’an,  Surah  Al-­‐‘Imran,  3:96).  It  was  the  first  man  on  earth,  Prophet  Adam  (AS),  who  originally  built  the  Ka’bah,  with   the  Friend  of  God,  Prophet  Abraham  (AS),  rebuilding  it  many  centuries  later.  The  Kabah  is  the  archetypal  House  of  God  on  earth,   just  as  there  is  a  House  of  God,  called  the  “Om-­‐Visited  House”  (Qur’an,  Surah  al-­‐Tur  52:4)  in  every  one  of  the  seven  heavens,   where  the  inhabitants  of  each  heaven,  such  as  the  angels,  worship.        This  act  of  worship  reminds  us  of  the  angels’  tawaf  around  the  “Om-­‐Visited  House”  and  around  the  Throne  of  God,  whilst  they   glorify  and  praise  their  Lord.  The  Prophet  (SAW)  said  that  tawaf  was  like  salah,  except  that  we  are  allowed  to  talk  during  tawaf.   Any  prayer,  du’a  or  phrase  of  dhikr  is  allowed  during  tawaf,  as  is  the  recita;on  of  the  Quran  and  even  conversa;ons  involving   the  seeking  of  knowledge.          The  2  rakat  amer  tawaf  -­‐  Every  set  of  seven  circuits  of  the  Kabah  (tawaf)  is  followed  by  a  two-­‐rak’at  prayer,  in  which  the  sunnah   of  the  Prophet  is  to  recite  Surah  al-­‐Kafirun  and  Surah  al-­‐Ikhlas  in  the  respec;ve  rak’at.  These  two  surahs  are  the  same  ones  that   he  would  omen  recite  in  the  sunnah  prayers  before  the  dawn  prayer,  amer  the  sunset  prayer  and  during  the  “odd”  (witr)  three-­‐ rak’at  at  the  end  of  voluntary  night  prayers.  The  significance  of  reci;ng  this  pair  of  surahs  is  that  the  first  represents  a  rejec;on   of  whatever  is  worshipped  besides  God  whilst  the  second  affirms  the  Absolute  Purity  of  the  Oneness  of  God.        People  shall  remain  protected  as  long  as  they  con;nue  to  honor  and  respect  the  Kabah  and  Mecca…and  when  they  stop  that,   they  shall  be  destroyed.  (Mishkaat)      The  tawaf  was  taught  to  Adam  (AS)  directly  by  Jibreel  (AS)  to  ensure  the  most  befi‡ng  way  to  perform  this  circumambula;on.     27  
  • 29. My  View:  How  can  I  even  begin  to  describe  to  you  what  was  rushing  through  our  minds  and  hearts  as  we  were  dropped  off  by  our   chartered  bus  near  the  Kabah.  We  walked  about  half  a  mile  reci;ng  the  talbiyyah  all  the  way…the  adrenaline  building  up  with   intensity  and  excitement.  Finally,  we  got  through  the  door  of  the  Masjid  Al  Haram  with  our  right  foot  first.  We  were  so  excited   and  didn’t  want  to  blow  the  moment,  so  we  kept  our  gazes  lowered  un;l  we  were  sure  we  were  at  a  spot  where  we  would   clearly  see  the  Kabah.  At  this  point,  we  limed  our  eyes  to  look  directly  at  the  Kabah  as  we  made  dua!  With  tears  pouring,  nothing   phased  us  other  than  the  overwhelming  fact  that  we  were  at  the  BaitUllah  –  The  House  of  Allah!  What  could  be  more  amazing   than  this.  I  can  tell  you  one  thing,  this  moment  will  never  disappoint…it  is  every  bit  the  highlight  of  life  and  it  stays  with  you  in   an  inexplicable  way.     We  drank  ZamZam  water,  prayed  our  Fard  Salat  (it  was  ;me  for  Duhr)  and  commenced  the  Umrah  part  of  our  Hajj  Tama-u  as   explained  above.  The  whole  thing  was  beau;ful.  We  got  very  close  to  the  Kabah  for  all  of  our  tawafs  throughout  the  next  few   days  –  it  just  happened  for  us  without  pushing  or  forcing  it.  I  highly  recommend  that  you  not  rush  through  your  tawafs  (or   anything  really),  just  go  with  it  and  savour  every  bit  of  it.  Whatever  happens,  whatever  amount  of  ;me  it  takes,  whatever   experiences  you  have  –  it  all  has  meaning.  Most  importantly  it’s  all  from  Allah  so  try  to  understand  the  deeper  meanings  to  all   your  experiences.  It  is  said  that  one’s  experience  in  Umrah  and  Hajj  is  a  reflec;on  of  themselves.  This  means  whatever  you  go   through,  it’s  about  you  and  what  you  need  to  learn  or  perhaps  even  change  in  yourself.  Remember  this  in  the  highest  spiritual   state,  this  is  when  you  will  see  life’s  beau;ful  changes  occur  –  when  you’re  able  to  read  into  and  learn  from  your  experiences  as   you  learn  what  you  need  to  change  in  yourself  to  be  a  be-er  person.   There  is  one  part  of  the  tawaf  that  I  want  to  share  a  theory  with  you  on.  If  you  make  tawaf  close  to  the  Kabah,  you  will  see  how   chao;c  our  fellow  man  can  be  at  ;mes.  You  will  see  them  pushing  to  touch  the  Black  Stone,  the  Multazim,  or  even  the  Yemeni   corner.  At  each  place  of  the  Kabah,  you  may  likely  see  people  making  dangerous  reaches  that  can  lead  to  crushing  or  hur;ng   others  badly.  It  is  best  to  avoid  these  things  for  the  sake  of  safety  –  I  believe  this  would  be  more  pleasing  to  Allah  than  pu‡ng   fellow  pilgrims  at  risk  by  doing  something  dangerous.  Having  said  this,  there  is  one  type  of  pressure  you  will  feel  in  your  tawaf   that  is  unlike  any  of  the  madness  I  have  described  above.  When  you  pass  the  Black  Stone  to  commence  your  new  circuit,  as  you   near  the  area  marked  by  the  Maqam  Ibrahim,  you  may  start  to  feel  a  pull,  push,  or  pressure.  This  will  last  un;l  about  the  mid   point  of  the  Ha;m  (the  uncovered  part  of  Kabah  around  the  corner).  Now,  pay  a-en;on  to  this  pressure…it  is  not  like  the  one   you  may  feel  at  the  Black  Stone  or  Yemeni  Corner.  Because  I  believe  it  is  not  man…it  is  some  other  type  of  energy.  We  paid  close   a-en;on  to  those  around  us  to  see  who  was  pulling  and  pushing,  everyone  felt  it  but  they  swore  it  was  not  them…they  were   right,  it  was  not  them.  It  is  something  beyond  any  explana;on.  I  think  there  is  a  very  special  energy  here,  rather  than  give  in  to   the  chaos  here…it  is  best  to  try  to  rise  above  the  distrac;ons,  raise  your  hands,  and  pray!  I  believe  the  connec;on  with  Allah  you   will  make  here,  can  be  a  key  point  in  your  pilgrimage.     28  
  • 30.   13)  While  in  Tawaf  ul  Umrah,  please  note:       Men  perform  Idba  –  this  is  only  done  in  a  tawaf  followed  by  Sai,  so  it  will  be  done  for  this  Tawaf  ul  Umrah.  This  is  where  for   the  en;re  tawaf  men  cover  their  lem  shoulder,  leaving  the  right  one  bare  by  having  the  sheet  go  from  under  their  right   armpit.     •  Always  make  niyyah  for  the  type  of  Tawaf  you  will  be  doing  before  performing  it  and  do  all  circuits  with  extreme   love  and  devo;on.  Make  sure  you  complete  each  circuit  perfectly.     •  As  you  start  your  first  shawt  (circuit),  you  can  stop  saying  the  talbiyah  now  and  say  the  Basmallah.       •  Each  circuit  (called  shawt)  starts  from  Hajar  ul  Aswad  (black  stone)     14)  Start  Tawaf  by  performing  takbir  and  the  Islam  (kissing  the  stone  or  from  afar)  -­‐  Start  with  raising  palms  up  to   ears  towards  Hajre-­‐e-­‐Aswad  and  say:      "  Bismillahi  Allahu  Akbar  Wa  Lilla  Hil  Hamd"  and  drop  your  hands  down.  Now  point  the  palms  of  your  hands  again   towards  Hajar-­‐e-­‐Aswad  and  kiss  them.  This  act  of  kissing  Hajar-­‐e-­‐Aswad  or  poin;ng  towards  it  is  called  Is;lam.  Now   make  dua  and  start  your  tawaf.        In  order  for  you  to  recognize  the  point  of  ini;a;on  of  the  Tawaf,  there  is  a  green  light  on  the  wall  opposite  the  Black   Stone  to  iden;fy  the  star;ng  loca;on  of  your  new  circuit,  or  the  end  of  the  previous  circuit.     •  Each  circuit  ends  at  Hajar  ul  Aswad.  The  pilgrim  will  begin  a  new  circuit  amer  reci;ng  ”Allah-­‐o-­‐Akbar"    and  IsHlam   as  above  from  this  spot  every  ;me.     •  Each  circuit  is  performed  in  the  counterclockwise  direc;on  with  the  Kabah  always  to  your  lem.  You  must  go  around   the  Ha;m,  this  is  the  semicircular  open  space  a-ached  to  Kabah  and  is  considered  a  part  of  the  Kabah.       15)  Ramal:  Like  id;ba,  this  is  required  of  any  tawaf  that  is  followed  by  Sai.  For  the  first  three  circuits  of  Tawaf  ul  Umrah,  men   are  required  to  move  their  shoulders  and  walk  with  quick  short  steps,  as  if  brisk  walking/jogging.  This  act  is  called  Ramal   and  is  Sunnah.  This  was  done  by  the  Prophet  (SAW)  victoriously  amer  the  Kabah  was  taken  back  from  the  pagans  so  is   con;nued  since  it  is  Sunnah.  They  walk  normally  during  the  remaining  four  circuits.     •  Tawaf  is  to  be  completed  with  no  interrupons.  However,  if  "adhan"  (the  call  to  prayers)  is  recited  during  the   Tawaf,  you  should  stop  to  join  the  prayers  at  wherever  you  may  be  at  that  point  in  ;me,  and  resume  the  Tawaf  from   there  amer  the  prayer  is  over.  It  is  not  necessary  to  restart  the  interrupted  circuit  afresh  from  Hajar  ul  Aswad.     U4  –  P.  29  
  • 31. •  There  are  no  specific  prayers  to  be  recited  during  Tawaf.  You  may  constantly  pray  in  any  way  and  in  any  language  you  prefer.       16)  At  the  Yemeni  corner  you  will  pray,  “Rabbana  aHna  fi’l  duniya  hasanatan  wa  fi’l  akhiratan  hasanatan  wa  qin’adhab’an’naar”,   this  is  best  dua  recited  here.  It  is  also  Sunnah  to  touch  the  Yemeni  corner  with  both  hands  when  possible.       •  During  your  circuits  it  is  beneficial  to  repeat  "Subhan-­‐Allah  wal-­‐hamdu-­‐lillahi  wa  la  ilaha  ill-­‐Allah  wa-­‐Allahu  Akbar  wa  la  haula   wa  la  quwwata  illa-­‐billah.    The  Prophet  (SAW)  has  said  that  there  are  two  kalimahs  that  are  light  on  tongue  yet  weigh  heavy  on  the  scale  (Mizan)  and  are   liked  by  Allah.  These  kalimahs  are:      Subhan  Allah  Wabe  Hamde  hi  Subhan  Allah  Hil  Azeem     •  You  may  also  use  supplicaons  used  in  the  daily  Salat  or  you  may  seek  forgiveness  of  Allah  and  ask  Him  whatever  you  wish.     •  TIPS  for  Tawaf:     –  Keep  track  of  the  number  of  rounds  as  it  is  really  easy  to  forget!  You  may  wish  to  take  a  counter  with  you.  If  you  do  lose  count,   assume  the  least  in  nafl  tawaf..in  fard  tawaf  (like  this  one  for  Umrah),  you  must  start  again  if  you  lose  count.   –   Never  face  the  Kabah,  always  keep  it  on  your  lem.     –  Think  well  of  everyone  –  even  the  ones  pushing,  being  rude,  etc…do  not  look  down  on  anyone!   17)  The  End  of  Tawaf:  At  the  end  of  seven  circuits,  do  Is;lam  of  Hajar-­‐e-­‐  Aswad  or  point  towards  it  an  eighth  ;me  which  is  Sunnat   Mu'akidah.  Also  say:        “Bismillahi  Allahu  Akbar  Wa  Lillah  Hill  Hamd"  –  DO  NOT  GO  INTO  ANOTHER  CIRCUIT  AFTER  THIS!  Otherwise  you  will  have  to  do   another  Tawaf  (7  circuits!).  However,  some  rulings  say  this  is  the  case  only  if  one  makes  the  niyyah  for  another  tawaf;  otherwise   it  is  merely  walking.   18)  Tawaf  Finished  :  Now  men  cover  both  shoulders  with  upper  por;on  of  the  Ihram  sheet.   19)  Multazam:  Now,  come  to  Multazam,  which  is  a  place  five  or  six  feet  in  length  between  Hajar-­‐e-­‐Aswad  and  the  door  of  Kabah.  This   is  a  highly  sacred  place  where  prayers  are  accepted.  Among  a  large  crowd  of  people,  if  it  is  possible  to  reach  Multazam,  cling  to  it   pressing  your  chest  and  cheeks,  and  while  trembling  and  crying  with  devo;on  and  with  all  humility  seek  Allah's  mercy,  His  blessings   and  ask  Him  whatever  you  wish.  If  you  are  unable  to  come  close  to  Multazam,  just  face  towards  it  and  supplicate  from  a  distance.     U5  –  P.  30  
  • 32. •  MULTAZAM  -­‐  Multazam  means  place  of  clinging.  The  Arabic  term  ilQzam  (clinging)  refers  to  the  act  in  which  a   person    who  makes  dua  (supplica;on),  places  his  or  her  chest,  face,  forearms,  and  palms  against  the  Multazam,   and  calls  upon  Allah,  saying  whatever  dua  he  or  she  wishes.     •  It  is  reported  that  `Abdur-­‐Rahman  ibn  Safwan  said,  "When  the  Messenger  of  Allah  (SAW)  conquered  Mecca,  I   said,  'I  will  put  on  my  garments,'  as  my  house  was  on  the  road,  'and  I  will  wait  and  see  what  the  Messenger  of   Allah  (SAW)  will  do.'  So,  I  went,  and  I  saw  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  had  come  out  of  the  Kabah  along  with  his   Companions,  and  they  were  touching  the  House  from  the  door  to  the  Black  Stone.  They  placed  their  cheeks   against  the  House,  and  the  Messenger  of  Allah  (SAW)  was  in  the  midst  of  them"  (Abu  Dawud  and  Ahmad).       •  Invoca;ons  at  this  place  are  specially  granted.  According  to  'Sunnat'  you  are  to  go  to  Multazam  amer  Tawaf.   There,  you  are  to  place  your  both  hands  upright  in  the  direc;on  over  your  head  on  the  wall  of  this  par;cular   part  of  Kabah.  You  are  also  to  touch  the  wall  with  your  breast  and  cheeks,  and  pray  to  Allah  humbly  and   submissively,  crying.  This  is  called  munajat  –  the  pouring  out  of  one’s  heart  and  surrendering  oneself  in  order   to  be  closer  to  Allah.  It  is  believed  that  such  invoca;on  is  never  rejected.     •  “Multazam  is  a  place  where  duas  are  accepted.  Whenever  a  person  prays  to  Allah  at  this  spot,  Allah  grants  his   prayer”  (Prophet  Mohammed  SAW)     31  
  • 33. 20)  Maqam  Ibrahim:  Next  offer  two  rakahs  of  nafl  Salat  behind  and  close  to  Maqam  Ibrahim.  As  you  go  there,  recite  the  verse  if  you  wish:   “Wafakhithoo  minmaqami  ibraheema  musallan”  (And  take  of  the  sta;on  of  Ibrahim  as  a  place  of  prayer)  (Quran  2:125)   Pray  Surah  Kafirun  in  the  first  rakah  and  Ikhlas  in  the  2nd  as  per  sunnah.        “…then  he  (SAW)  stood  at  a  place  where  the  Sta;on  (of  Ibrahim)  was  between  him  and  the  House.  There  he  prayed  two  rak'ahs  reci;ng   Surah  Al-­‐Kafirun  and  Surah  Al-­‐lkhlas...”  (Jabir)        Maqam  Ibrahim  (Sta;on  of  Abraham)  -­‐  is  the  loca;on  of  the  stone  on  which  the  foot  of  Prophet  Ibrahim  (AS)  was  imprinted  when  he  used   it  to  step  on  when  building  the  Kabah.  Performing  the  ritual  prayer  here  is  extremely  virtuous.      It  has  been  narrated  that  when  Prophet  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  his  son  Ismail  (AS)  were  building  the  Kabah,  he  couldn’t  reach  the  top  so  he  put  a   rock  under  his  feet,  and  as  a  result  of  the  pressure  exerted  from  his  feet  on  the  stone,  an  imprint  of  his  foot  was  lem  on  it.  It  is  said  this  rock   is  from  Paradise  like  the  Black  Stone  and  that  it  elevated  into  the  air  to  help  the  construc;on.        “And  behold!  We  made  this  House  a  place  of  Assembly  for  mankind  and  a  Sanctuary.  And  take  ye  the  Maqam-­‐i  Ibrahim  as  a  place  of  Salat.   And  We  enjoined  upon  Ibrahim  and  Ismail:  Sanc;fy  My  House  for  the  doers  of  Tawaf,  and  the  performers  of  I';kaf,  and  the  bowers  down,   the  prostraters.”  (Quran  2:125)     21)  Zamzam:  Now  go  to  the  Zamzam  water  -­‐  Drink  this  water  by  saying  Bismillah  3x  and  drinking  in  3  large  sips  at  a  ;me  -­‐  and  fill  yourself  un;l   you  can’t  drink  anymore,  and  pour  over  your  head,    while  in  standing  posi;on,  facing  Kabah.  Then  supplicate  to  Allah  with  this  if  you  wish:          "Allahummah  inni  as'aluka  ilm-­‐an  naafi'an  wa  rizqan  waasi'an  wa  shifa'am  min  kulli  daa'in.”   (O  Allah!  I  implore  Thee  for  beneficial  knowledge,  for  vast  provisions,  and  for  cure  from  every  disease.)      Make  any  specific  inten;ons  and  duas  for  drinking  Zamzam    –    Remember  it  has  been  reported  in  Hadith,  that  the  water  of  ZamZam  has   healing  effects.  In  one  Hadith  it  is  said:  Narrated  by  Jabir  that  the  Prophet  Mohammed  (SAW)  said:  "Water  of  ZamZam  is  good  for  whatever   purpose  it  has  been  drunk.  In  another  Hadith  the  Prophet  (SAW)  said  "Water  of  ZamZam  is  a  healer  of  every  disease.  Muslims  throughout   the  world  do  believe  that  the  water  is  blessed  and  accordingly  it  is  considered  as  one  of  the  best  gims  to  be  offered.      Al-­‐Ajmi    said  that  when  drinking  Zamzam  water  one  should  ask  for  forgiveness  from  sins      Imaam  Abu  Hanifah    drank  from  Zamzam  water  in  order  to  be  a  knowledgeable  scholar  and  he  became  the  best  among  the  scholars  in  his   era      Ibn  'Abbaas    narrated  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)    said:  "One  difference  between  us  (believers)  and  the  hypocrites  is  that  they  could  not  drink   much  from  Zamzam."  [Ibn  Maajah]  A  Muslim  loves  Zamzam  and  drinks  it  abundantly  un;l  he  is  full,  whereas  a  hypocrite  could  not.  This   inability  is  caused  by  innate  dislike  to  whatever  the  believers  do  in  accordance  with  Allah's  wishes  which,  in  turn,  causes  the  wretched  one   to  forsake  this  divine  gim  for  a  mere  mortal  one.       22)  Aeer  drinking  zamzam,  do  Islam  of  Hajar-­‐e-­‐Aswad.  While  at  Zamzam,  do  Is;lam  of  Hajar-­‐e-­‐Aswad  again  (this  makes  it  the  ninth  ;me  amer   you  did  8  from  your  tawaf)  or  point  towards  it,  saying:  "Bismillahi  Allahu  Akbar  Wa  Lillah  Hil  Hamad."               U6  –  P.  32  
  • 34. •  ZAMZAM  -­‐  Originally  water  from  the  well  was  drawn  via  ropes  and  buckets,  but  today  the  well  itself  is  in  a  basement  room  where  it  can  be   seen  behind  glass  panels  (visitors  are  not  allowed  to  enter).  Electric  pumps  draw  the  water,  which  is  available  throughout  the  Masjid  al-­‐ Haram  via  water  fountains  and  dispensing  containers  near  the  Tawaf  area       •  For  thousands  of  years,  the  water  of  ZamZam  con;nues  to  flow,  and  millions  of  people  throughout  the  history  of  Islam  drink  it  fervently.     •  Zam  means  “stop”.  It  was  flowing  so  fast,  so  Hajra  (RA)  said  this  a  few  ;mes  when  she  was  overwhelmed  by  the  abundant  water.     •  Zamzam  is  a  cure  for  everything  except  death.     •  Ibn  'Abbaas    narrated  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)    said:  "When  Ibrahim  (Abraham)  (AS)  had  differences  with  his  wife  Sara,  (because  of  her   jealousy  of  Hagar,  Ismail’s  (AS)  mother),  he  took  Ismail  (AS)  and  his  mother  Hagar  away.  They  had  a  water-­‐skin  with  them  containing  some   water,  Hagar  used  to  drink  it  so  that  her  milk  would  increase  for  her  child.  When  Ibrahim  (AS)  reached  Mecca,  he  made  her  sit  under  a  tree   and  amerwards  returned  home.  Ismail's  (AS)  mother  followed  him,  and  when  they  reached  Kada,  she  called  him  from  behind,  `O  Ibrahim!   To  whom  are  you  leaving  us?'  He  replied,  '(I  am  leaving  you)  to  Allah's  (Care).'  She  said,  'I  am  sa;sfied  to  be  with  Allah.'  She  returned  to  her   place  and  drank  the  water  from  the  water-­‐skin,  her  milk  increased  for  her  child.  When  the  water  had  all  been  used  up,  she  said  to  herself,  'I   be-er  go  and  look  so  that  I  may  see  somebody.'  She  ascended  the  hill  Safa  and  looked  hoping  to  see  somebody.  When  she  came  down  to   the  valley,  she  ran  ;ll  she  reached  the  hill  Marwah.  She  ran  to  and  from  (between  the  two  hills)  many  ;mes.  Then  she  said  to  herself,  'I   be-er  go  and  see  the  state  of  the  child,'  she  went  and  found  it  in  a  state  at  the  of  point  of  dying.  She  could  not  endure  to  watch  her  child   dying  and  said  (to  herself),  'If  I  con;nue  looking,  I  may  find  somebody.'  She  con;nued  running  between  Safa  and  Marwah  for  seven  rounds,   finally  at  Marwah  she  heard  a  voice,  and  she  said  'Help  us  if  you  can  offer  any  help.'  It  was  Gabriel  (AS).  Gabriel  hit  the  earth  with  his  heel   like  this  (Ibn  'Abbaas    hit  the  earth  with  his  heel  to  illustrate  it),  and  water  gushed  out  under  the  baby’s  foot.  Ismail's  (AS)  mother  was   astonished  and  started  digging  around  it  to  contain  the  water.  She  drank  from  the  water  and  her  milk  increased  for  her  child..."  [Al-­‐ Bukhaari]   •  When  Prophet  Ibrahim  (AS)  lem  his  wife  Hajra  and  his  son  Ismail  at  the  Kabah,  he  made  his  famous  supplica;on:  "O  Our  Lord!  I  have  made   some  of  my  offspring  to  dwell  in  a  valley  without  cul;va;on,  by  the  Sacred  house;  In  order,  O  our  Lord  that  they  may  establish  regular   prayer.  So  fill  the  hearts  of  some  among  men  with  love  towards  them,  and  feed  them  with  fruits;  so  that  they  may  give  thanks"  –  (Quran   14:37)     •  It’s  because  of  ZamZam  and  Hajra’s  method  of  containing  this  miraculous  water,  that  began  the  se-lement  of  the  Mecca  valley,  where  the   descendants  of  Ismail  (AS)  populated  the  area.       •  One  of  the  greatest  a-ributes  of  Zamzam  is  that  it  will  never  dry  up.  This  is  a  gim  from  Allah  to  Mecca  and  to  its  pilgrims.  Ibn  'Abbaas     narrated  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)    said:    "May  Allah  be  merciful  to  the  mother  of  Ismail!  If  she  had  lem  the  water  of  Zamzam  (fountain)  as  it   was,  (without  digging  a  basin  as  she  did  in  order  to  contain  the  water),  it  would  have  been  a  flowing  stream.     •  Jurhum  (an  ancient  Arab  tribe)  came  to  Hajar  and  asked  her,  'May  we  se-le  at  your  dwelling?'  She  said,  'Yes,  but  you  have  no  right  to   possess  the  water.'  They  agreed."  [Al-­‐Bukhaari]   •  The  angels  brought  all  items  from  heaven  to  cleanse  Prophet’s  (SAW)  heart,  except  the  water  for  washing  the  black  dot…they  used   zamzam  for  this.  Imagine,  the  key  ingredient  used  is  something  that  we  all  have  access  to  in  this  world;  subhanAllah.             33  
  • 35. •  The  Jurhums  eventually  plugged  the  well  to  deny  their  conquerors  its  blessings.  Many  genera;ons  passed  in  Mecca  with  Zamzam  in   complete  oblivion,  un;l  Abdul-­‐Mu-alib  (the  paternal  grandfather  of  the  Prophet  (SAW)  resurrected  the  dead  well.  For  3  nights,  Abdul-­‐ Mu-alib  had  a  vision  about  digging  a  well.  On  the  fourth  night,  both  Zamzam  and  its  loca;on  were  communicated  to  him.  The  Meccans   and  Abdul-­‐Mu-alib  agreed  to  seek  arbitra;on  for  ownership  of  this  well.  They  set  out  for  a  priestess  whose  judgment  was  accepted  by   both  par;es.  On  their  way,  the  caravan  ran  out  of  water  and  they  thought  they  would  die.  Abdul-­‐Mu-alib’s  camel  hit  an  area  where  water   came  out.  Upon  seeing  this,  the  Meccans  knew  that  He  who  saved  Abdul-­‐Mu-alib  from  this  eminent  death  on  this  very  journey  se-led  the   very  ques;on  of  Zamzam.  Abdul-­‐Mu-alib  was  the  sole  heir  to  this  special  water.  The  ma-er  was  se-led  and  the  family  of  the  Prophet   (SAW)  was  ennobled  with  a  mark  of  clearest  dis;nc;on.  It  is  of  paramount  importance  to  men;on  that  Abdul-­‐Mu-alib's  possession  of   Zamzam  was  not  an  act  of  ownership  where  he  would  deny  its  water  to  others.  Being  the  sole  heir  to  Zamzam  meant  that  Abdul-­‐Mu-alib   alone  was  to  provide  Zamzam  water  to  the  pilgrims;  no  one  else  (save  his  family  of  course)  could.     •  One  of  the  miracles  of  ZamZam  water  is  its  ability  to  sa;sfy  both  thirst  and  hunger.  One  of  the  Companions  of  the  Prophet  (SAW)  said  that   before  Islam,  the  water  was  called  'shabbaa'ah'  or  sa;sfying.  It  was  filling  and  helped  them  nourish  their  families.  More  recently,  in  the  last   few  decades,  samples  of  ZamZam  water  have  been  collected  by  scien;sts  and  they  have  found  certain  peculiari;es  that  make  the  water   healthier,  like  a  higher  level  of  calcium.  Prophet  Mohammed  (SAW)  said  it  has  healing  effects.  This  is  why  pilgrims  to  Mecca  to  this  day   collect  it  in  bo-les,  to  bring  back  for  rela;ves  and  friends  back  home  who  are  ill.  It  was  also  reported  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  used  to  carry   the  water  of  ZamZam  in  pitchers  and  water  skins  back  to  Madinnah.     •  It  is  also  reported  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  rubbed  the  gums  of  his  two  grandchildren  -­‐  Hassan  and  Hussain  -­‐  with  dates  and  ZamZam.  He   also  used  to  sprinkle  it  over  the  sick  and  make  them  drink  it.     •  Four  senior  experts  of  Bangladesh  Atomic  Energy  Commission  have  found  the  water  of  ZamZam  well  to  be  scien;fically  superior  to  normal   water.  The  experts  have  analyzed  and  tested  samples  of  water  from  ZamZam  and  from  tap  and  solar  pumps.  It  was  found  that  the  ZamZam   water  has  a  cura;ve  effect.  Alkaline  in  nature,  the  ZamZam  water  can  neutralize  excess  hydrochloric  acid  formed  in  the  stomach  and   reduce  heartburn.  Iodide,  sulphate  and  nitrate  contents  are  also  much  higher  in  the  ZamZam  water.  Supply  of  iodide  through  ZamZam  may   sufficiently  fulfill  the  requirement  of  iodide  for  the  thyroid.  The  research  was  carried  out  jointly  by  M.  A.  Khan,  A.  K.  M.  Sheriff,  K.  M.  Idris   and  M.  Alamgir.  It  was  revealed  that  contents  of  macro-­‐nutrients  like  magnesium,  sodium  and  potassium  were  manifold  higher  in  ZamZam   water  than  in  tap  and  solar  pump  water.  The  scien;sts  said  all  the  data  indicated  that  ZamZam  water  had  much  more  nutri;ve  values  than   ordinary  underground  water.The  hardness  of  ZamZam  water  is  four  ;mes  that  of  tap  and  solar  pump  water  but  it  is  within  the  acceptable   limit  set  by  the  WHO,  the  researchers  found.       •  In  another  report:    This  small  5  m.  deep  well  is  far  away  from  any  other  source  or  body  of  water.  It  is  self-­‐replenishing.  In  an  astonishing   report  by  the  BBC,  it  was  confirmed  that  amer  usage  the  zamzam  water  level  went  down  a  few  meters,  then  within  hours  the  water  level   went  back  up  again.  It  is  constantly  replenishing  itself  in  order  to  produce  gallons  upon  gallons  of  water  for  consump;on  of  thirsty  pilgrims   plus  the  addi;onal  amount  that  is  bo-led  and  also  the  amount  that  is  taken  as  gims  distributed  worldwide  to  millions.  Zamzam  water  has   scien;fically  been  proven  to  contain  healing  quali;es  due  to  its  higher  content  of  Calcium  and  Magnesium  Salts  and  also  the  natural   fluorides  that  encompass  a  germicidal  ac;on.  It  is  also  an  established  scien;fic  fact  that  pools  or  water  wells  tend  to  grow  vegeta;on  such   as  algae—especially  in  warm  climates.  Amazingly  this  is  not  the  case  in  the  well  of  Zamzam.  It  has  remained  free  from  biological   contaminants.     •  The  Prophet  (SAW)  would  say  “Bismillah”  then  drink  zamzam  for  as  long  as  possible,  amer  he  would  say  “Alhumdulillah”  and  then  repeat   again  and  again.  He  (SAW)  said  “the  difference  between  the  hypocrites  and  ourselves  is  that  they  cannot  drink  a  lot  of  zamzam”.       34  
  • 36.   23)  Aeer  drinking  zamzam  and  9th  Islam,  now  proceed  to  Safa  to  commence  Sai  -­‐  As  you  near  it,  recite  the  verse:  "Inn-­‐as-­‐Safa  wal-­‐Marwah   min  Sha'a'irillah."    (Indeed  Safa  and  Marwah  are  among  the  Signs  of  Allah.)  (Quran  2:158)     Sai  –  Literally  means  “struggle”  -­‐  is  defined  as  ritual  walking.  In  Islamic  terms  it  means  to  make  seven  rounds  between  Safa  and  Marwah,  in  a   par;cular  way.    It  serves  to  commemorate  Hajra's  (RA)  search  for  water  and  God's  mercy  in  answering  prayers.     24)  Climb  the  hill  of  Safa  (or  get  as  close  as  you  can)  and  make  inten;on  (niyyah)  for  Sai:     "  O  Allah!  I  perform  Sai  between  Safa  and  Marwah  to  please  You.  Make  it  easy  for  me  and  accept  it  from  me.”     25)  Aeer  climbing  Safa  to  the  point  from  where  you  can  see  the  Kabah  (if  possible,  otherwise  just  get  as  close  as  you  can),  then  facing  the  Kabah   raise  your  hands  in  supplica;on,  say:      Allahu  Akbar  3x  and  recite  the  following  supplica;on  if  you  wish:      "La  ilaha  ill-­‐Allahu  wahdahu  la  Sharika  lahu,  lahul-­‐mulku  wa  lahul-­‐hamdu  wa  ala  kulli  shai'in  Qadeer.”  (There  is  no  deity  worthy  of   worship  but  Allah  Alone.  He  has  no  partners.  To  Him  alone  belongs  the  Kingdom,  and  all  praise.  In  His  hand  is  all  the  good,  and  He  has   power  over  all  things)      If  you  don't  remember  this,  you  may  use  the  supplica;on  recited  earlier  during  Tawaf:      "Bismillahi  Allahu  Akbar  Wa  Lillah  Hill  Hamd”    Follow  with  Darud  and  ask  Allah  whatever  you  wish.  NOW  ENJOY  THE  SAI  PROCESS  –  GLORIFY  ALLAH!  PRAY  FOR  ANYTHING  YOU  WANT!   26)  Proceed  towards  Marwah.  Come  down  from  Safa  and  move  towards  Marwah  while  reci;ng  this  supplica;on  if  you  wish:      "Subhan-­‐Allah  wal-­‐hamdu-­‐lillahi  wa  la  ilaha  ill-­‐Allah  wa-­‐Allahu  Akbar  wa  la  haula  wa  la  quwwata  illa-­‐billa.”  And  make  any  dua  you   wish  for  as  you  proceed  to  the  other  side.     27)  When  you  reach  Marwah  –  again  climb  it  if  you  can  and  stand  where  you  can  see  Kabah.  Here  also  you  are  to  repeat  the  prac;ce  you   observed  on  Safa  like  raising  your  hands,  pronouncing  Takbir-­‐o-­‐Tahlil  3  ;mes  and  ask  for  whatever  you  wish.         •  Other  suggested  supplicaons  to  recite:  Subhan  Allah,  Alhamdu  Lillah,  Allahu  Akbar  repeatedly.  You  may  also  praise  Allah  and  ask  for  His   mercy  in  your  language.  Eg.  "O  Allah  !  You  said,  'Call  on  me,  I  would  respond'  and  You  never  break  Your  promise  ;  and  I  ask  You  that  as   You  have  guided  me  to  Islam,  do  not  deprive  me  of  it  Hll  You  take  me  unto  You  while  I  am  a  Muslim.”  or  use  supplica;ons  taken  from  the   daily  Salah.     •  Now  come  down  from  Marwah.  One  trip  is  over,  the  second  trip  will  be  from  Marwah  to  Safa  and  third  trip  will  be  back  to  Marwah.   Con;nue  for  7  trips.         •  The  strip  of  ground  between  Safa  and  Marwa  is  known  as  Masaa.  For  both  ways,  start  running  a  bit  before  you  reach  the  green  pillars  on   this  strip  and  shortly  amer  passing  them.     28)  End  of  Sai.  The  seventh  trip  will  end  at  Marwah.  If  not  undesirable  ;me,  offer  2  Rakahs  nafl  salat  here  for  comple;on  of  Sai.         U7  –  P.  35  
  • 37. •  GREEN  PILLARS  -­‐  To  make  her  search  easier  and  faster,  Hagar  went  alone  to  find  help,  leaving  her  infant  Ismail  on  the  ground.  She  first  climbed  the   nearest  hill,  Al-­‐Safa,  to  look  over  the  surrounding  area.  When  she  saw  nothing,  she  then  went  to  the  other  hill,  Al-­‐Marwah,  to  look  around.  While  Hajra   was  on  either  hillside,  she  was  able  to  see  Ismail  and  know  he  was  safe.  However,  when  she  was  in  the  valley  between  the  hills  she  was  unable  to  see   her  son.  Thus  Hajra  (RA)  would  run  while  in  the  valley  between  the  hills  and  walk  at  a  normal  pace  while  on  the  hillsides.  Today,  this  running  area  is   marked  at  the  same  sec;on  of  the  Masaa  by  the  green  pillars  on  both  sides.   •  Abdullah  bin  Abbas  (RA)  narrates  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  climbed  up  Mount  Safa  when  Allah  revealed  the  verse  in  Surah  Shu’ara:     “And  warn  your  tribe  (O  Muhammad)  of  near  kindred.”  [26:214]         •  Amer  ascending  Safa  the  Prophet  (SAW)  shouted:  “Ya  Sabahah!”.  When  the  people  of  Mecca  had  gathered,  he  (SAW)  said  to  them,  “If  I  told  you  that   horsemen  were  advancing  to  a-ack  you  from  the  valley  on  the  other  side  of  this  mountain,  will  you  believe  me?”.  “Yes”,  they  replied,  “We  have  always   found  you  truthful.”  The  Prophet  (SAW)  said,  “I  am  a  plain  warner  to  you  of  a  coming  severe  punishment.”  Amer  this  vivid  analogy  the  Prophet  (SAW)   asked  them  to  save  themselves  by  declaring  that  Allah  was  one  and  that  he  Muhammad  (SAW),  was  his  messenger.  He  tried  to  make  them  understand   that  if  they  clung  to  polytheism  and  rejected  the  message  he  had  brought  to  them,  they  would  face  Allah’s  punishment.  Abu  Lahab  (his  uncle)  said,   "May  you  perish!  You  gathered  us  only  for  this  reason?  "  Then  Abu  Lahab  went  away.  Upon  this  ‘Surah  al-­‐Lahab’  (Perish  the  hands  of  Abu  Lahab!)  was   revealed.       •  Amer  conquering  Mecca  back,  the  Prophet  (SAW)  went  to  the  Hajar  al-­‐Aswad  and  performed  Tawaf.  Amer  comple;ng  the  Tawaf,  the  Prophet  (SAW)   climbed  Mount  Safa,  faced  towards  the  Kabah  and  amer  praising  Allah,  he  started  making  dua.  It  was  from  here  that  he  announced,  “Whoever  enters   the  house  of  Abu  Sufyaan  (The  Prophet  SAW’s  adversary)  has  amnesty  and  whoever  closes  the  door  to  his  house  has  amnesty.”  This  was  when  the   Prophet  (SAW)  generously  granted  safety  for  all  people  of  Mecca  whether  they  were  on  Abu  Sufyaan’s  side  or  his  (SAW)  side.  Abu  Sufyaan  later   accepted  Islam.     •  Mount  Safa  is  allegedly  the  mountain  referred  to  in  the  European  proverb  "If  the  mountain  will  not  come  to  Mohammed,  Mohammed  must  go  to  the   mountain",  frequently  quoted  the  opposite  way.  English  language  sources  trace  the  saying  to  Francis  Bacon.         •  Sai  is  a  search.  It  is  a  movement  with  an  aim.  It  is  depicted  by  running  and  hurrying.  During  tawaf  (circumambula;on)  you  acted  as  the  angels  do  at   Allah’s  throne.  In  Ibrahim's  posi;on  you  acted  as  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  Ismail  (AS).  Once  you  begin  Sai  you  are  ac;ng  as  Hajar  (RA).  Here  is  a  true   demonstra;on  of  oneness…  Man  and  stripped  humanity  are  on  the  scene!  Nothing  but  faith,  belief  and  ac;on  are  eminent!  Here  nobody  is  spoken  of;   even  Ibrahim  (AS),  Ismail  (AS)  and  Hajar  (RA)  are  only  names,  words  and  symbols.  Whatever  exists  is  moving  constantly,  humanity  and  spirituality  and   between  them  only  discipline.  Furthermore,  this  is  Hajj,  a  decision  for  an  eternal  movement  in  a  certain  direc;on.  It  is  also  how  the  whole  world  moves.   –  Author,  Dr.  Ali  Sharia;       •  Ibn  Abbas  said  “  It  was  when  Hajar  went  up  on  Mount  Marwah  (the  final  ;me  amer  her  7  circuits  between  the  two  hills),  she  heard  a  voice,  and  said  to   herself,  'Shush,'  and  tried  hard  to  listen.  She  heard  something  again,  and  then  said  (aloud  to  whom  she  thought  she  heard),  'I  heard  you!  Do  you  have   relief  for  us  so  that  you  will  provide  us  with  assistance?'  She  then  saw  an  angel  digging  up  the  ground  with  his  wing  where  Zamzam  exists  today,  and   water  then  started  to  flow.  She  then  started  to  contain  the  water  with  her  hand  (trying  to  make  a  pool  of  mud  to  collect  the  water  in  it),  and  she  was   also  cupping  her  hands  to  fell  her  Siqaa'  (water  jug),  yet  the  water  was  flowing  as  fast  as  she  was  filling.”  Ibn  Abbas  then  said,  “So  she  drank  and  nursed   her  son.  The  angel  then  said  to  her,  'Do  not  fear  abandonment,  for  a  House  for  Allah  (the  Kabah)  will  be  built  in  this  area  by  this  boy  and  his  father,  and   most  certainly,  Allah  does  not  abandon  His  people."  [Al-­‐Bukhari].       •  Abu  Sufyaan  (RA)’s  house  was  situated  close  to  Marwah.       36  
  • 38.               When Hajra is in the depths of despair - Perhaps she thinks when will come God’s help. Perhaps she answers her own question and realizes that the help of God is always near. At once a stream of water burst up from the sand where Ishmael lay. Thus, she finds provisions in the most unlikely of places. Such is life. When the shadow of despair appears God reaches out with his light and touches the down trodden soul. God brings that soul provisions from sources which are not perceived. Patience is tested as the Quran states, By time, verily man is in loss. Except such as have Faith, and do righteous deeds, and (join together) in the mutual teaching of Truth, and of Patience and Constancy. (Quran 103:1-3)  The Muslim seeks the provisions of his lord this season during hajj. Continuously saying “here I am Lord”. The pilgrim seeks the provisions that are generously bestowed from God. The Muslim seeks provisions for the mind, body, and soul. All three components of the human being need nourishment.  So Hajra will serve her lord. She represents the sacrificing mother who gives of everything for her family. This is a lesson for all mankind. It is a lesson especially in these times of difficulties around the world. Hajra demonstrates the need to accept the changes one experiences in life. She never gave up the pursuit of something better, never tired of running through Safa and Marwa. For Hajra knew that provisions can come from the most unlikely source.   37  
  • 39. 29)  Shaving  or  clipping  of  hair.  Amer  Sai,  men  should  get  their  heads  completely  shaved  or  get  their  hair  clipped  to  the  length  of  their  finger  ;p.   If  they  are  moving  on  to  do  Hajj  they  can  cut  their  hair  and  shave  amer  the  Hajj  if  they  wish  or  shave  both  ;mes.  Both  shaving  and  clipping  are   permissible  for  men,  though  shaving  is  preferable.  If  there  is  not  enough  hair  to  cut  or  if  he  is  bald,  then  men  must  shave  en;rely.     Women  are,  however,  allowed  to  have  a  lock  of  their  hair  clipped  without  le‡ng  men  around  them  see  their  hair.  They  are  forbidden  to  shave   their  heads.  Nobody  can  clip/shave  their  own  hair;  it  must  be  done  by  someone  who  has  already  had  their  hair  clipped/shaved,  ie.  Somebody   who  has  completed  their  ihram  state,  therefore  it  is  halal  for  them  to  clip/shave  other  people’s  hair.        It  is  reported  by  a  number  of  authori;es  that  the  Holy  Prophet  (SAW)  has  prayed  to  Allah  thrice  for  bestowing  his  mercy  on  those  who   shave  their  heads  amer  performing  pilgrimage,  while  he  prayed  only  once  for  those  who  cut  their  hair:      Narrated  by  Abu  Huraira  -­‐  The  Messenger  of  Allah  (SAW)  said,  "O  Allah!  Forgive  those  who  get  their  heads  shaved."    The  people  asked.   "Also  those  who  get  their  hair  cut  short?"    The  Prophet  (SAW)  said,  "O  Allah!  Forgive  those  who  have  their  heads  shaved."    The  people   said,  "Also  those  who  get  their  hair  cut  short?"    The  Prophet  (SAW)  at  the  third  ;me  said,  "(O  Allah)  also  (forgive)  those  who  get  their  hair   cut  short."  (Sahih  Al-­‐Bukhari  Hadith  2.786)        “Indeed  Allah  shall  fulfill  the  true  vision  which  He  showed  to  His  Messenger  (SAW)  [i.e.  the  Prophet  (SAW)  saw  a  dream  that  he  has   entered  Mecca  along  with  his  companions,  having  their  head  shaved  and  cut  short]  in  very  truth.  Certainly,  you  shall  enter  Al-­‐Masjid-­‐al-­‐ Haram;  if  Allah  wills,  secure,  (some)  having  your  heads  shaved,  and  (some)  having  your  head  hair  cut  short,  having  no  fear.  He  knew  what   you  knew  not,  and  He  granted  besides  that  a  near  victory.  (Quran  48:27)          “And  the  Prophet  (SAW)  shaved  all  of  his  head.”  (al-­‐Mawsoo’ah  al-­‐Fiqhiyyah18/98).      And  complete  the  Hajj  or  `Umra  in  the  service  of  Allah.    But  if  ye  are  prevented  (from  comple;ng  it)  send  an  offering  for  sacrifice  such  as  ye   may  find,  and  do  not  shave  your  heads  un;l  the  offering  reaches  the  place  of  sacrifice.    And  if  any  of  you  is  ill  or  has  an  ailment  in  his  scalp   (necessita;ng  shaving)  (he  should)  in  compensa;on  either  fast  or  feed  the  poor  or  offer  sacrifice;  and  when  ye  are  in  peaceful  condi;ons   (again)  if  anyone  wishes  to  con;nue  the  'Umra  on  to  the  Hajj  he  must  make  an  offering  such  as  he  can  afford  it  he  should  fast  three  days   during  the  Hajj  and  seven  days  on  his  return  making  ten  days  in  all.    This  is  for  those  whose  household  is  not  in  (the  precincts  of)  the  Sacred   Mosque.    And  fear  Allah  and  know  that  Allah  is  strict  in  punishment.  (Quran  2:196)      Some  scholars  have  said  that  the  wisdom  behind  the  cu‡ng  of  the  hair  is  to  show  we  are  ever  ready  to  sacrifice  everything  for  the   Pleasure  of  Allah,  even  our  heads  if  need  be,  and  thus  as  a  gesture  of  this  inten;on  of  sacrifice,  the  hair  is  shaved.      This  is  the  Islamic  understanding  of  being  “born-­‐again,”  for  newborn  babies  also  have  their  heads  shaved.     30)  Alhumdulillah!  Your  Umrah  is  complete!,  qurbani  or  sadaqa  is  op;onal.  However  if  you  are  con;nuing  to  complete  Hajj  rites;  then  qurbani   is  delayed  un;l  Hajj  is  completed.  The  Quran  speaks  about  this  in  2:196.     31)  For  both  Umrah  only  and  Hajj  pilgrims  -­‐  You  will  now  shower  and  change  into  normal  clothes.  Please  note:  For  Umrah,  a  farewell  tawaf  is   NOT  compulsory,  it  is  op;onal;  your  ihram  restric;ons  are  now  limed.  If  you  are  moving  on  to  the  Hajj  rites,  you  will  do  your  farewell  tawaf  amer   Hajj.  For  those  doing  Hajj  al  Tammat’u,  all  restric;ons  of  the  Ihram  are  now  temporarily  limed  from  you.  You  will  now  wait  for  the  8th  of  Dhul   Hijjah  to  start  the  rites  of  Hajj.         U8  –  P.  38  
  • 40.       MABROOK  TO  THOSE  THAT  COMPLETED  UMRAH!  YOU  ARE  DONE.  MAY  ALLAH  ACCEPT  YOUR  DUAS.  If  you  are  going  on   to  perform  Hajj,  please  connue  to  the  “Hajj  Step  by  Step”  secon.        SADAQA:   •  It  is  said  that  sadaqa  was  omen  given  in  silver  equivalent  to  the  amount  of  hair  shaven.   •  "Sadaqah  ex;nguishes  sin  as  water  ex;nguishes  fire."  (Tirmidhi  :  2541)   •  "Sadaqah  appeases  the  Lord’s  anger  and  averts  an  evil  death."  (Tirmidhi  :  1909)   •  "Give  the  Sadaqah  without  delay,  for  it  stands  in  the  way  of  calamity."  (Tirmidhi:  1887)   •  "The  believer’s  shade  on  the  Day  of  Resurrec;on  will  be  his  Sadaqah."  (Tirmidhi:  1925)   •  “For  those  who  give  in  charity,  men  and  women,  and  loan  to  Allah  a  Beau;ful  Loan,  it  shall  be  increased  manifold  (to  their  credit),  and  they   shall  have  (besides)  a  liberal  reward.”  (Qur’an  57:18)   •  Prophet  Muhammad  (SAW)  was  asked:  "We  used  to  sacrifice  A;rah  in  pre-­‐Islamic  days  during  Rajab;  so  what  do  you  command  us?”  He   said:  “Sacrifice  for  the  sake  of  Allah  in  any  month  whatsoever;  obey  Allah,  Most  High,  and  feed  (the  people).”  (Abu-­‐Dawood  :  2824)   •  Each  dollar  given  in  sadaqa  on  pilgrimage  is  equal  to  a  hundred  thousand.        QURBANI:   •  The  history  of  qurbani,  the  slaughtering  of  meat  bearing  animals  amer  the  Hajj  pilgrimage,  dates  back  to  the  beginning  of  mankind  with  the   two  sons  of  Adam.  When  Cain  and  Abel  had  an  argument,  their  father  Adam  (AS),  commanded  them  to  do  qurbani  to  see  whose  sacrifice   Allah,  the  Most  High,  would  accept.    “And  recite  to  them  the  story  of  the  two  sons  of  Adam  in  truth.  When  each  offered  a  sacrifice,  it  was  accepted  from  one,  but  not  from  the   other.  The  la6er  said  to  the  former,  “I  will  surely  kill  you.”  The  former  said,  “Verily,  Allah  accepts  only  from  those  who  have  taqwa  (God-­‐ consciousness).”  (Quran  5:27)   •  The  beloved  Prophet  (S)  recognized  the  sacrifice  of  an  animal  as  a  form  of  worship  during  3  days  of  Dhul  Hijjah,  namely,the  10th,1lth  and   12th  of  the  month.  This  is  to  commemorate  the  unparalleled  sacrifice  offered  by  the  Prophet  Ibrahim  (AS).       39  
  • 41. •  Prophet  Abraham  (AS),  who  is  known  as  the  Friend  of  Allah,  was  commanded  to  make  a  great  sacrifice.  He  was  told  by  the   Almighty  to  sacrifice  his  son.  In  this,  he  did  not  hesitate  for  an  instant,  although  we  find  the  venerable  Ibrahim  (AS)  to  have   prayed  to  Allah  Almighty  fervently  for  a  son:    “My  Rabb  (Cherisher  &  Sustainer),  grant  me  a  son,  one  of  the  righteous.  So,  We  gave  him  the  glad  Qdings  of  a  forbearing   boy.’”  (Quran  37:100)    Amer  a  few  years,  the  venerable  Ismail  (Ishmael)  (AS),  a  radiant  son,  was  born  to  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  his  wife,  the  venerable  Lady   Hajra  (Hagar).  Yet,  when  the  Friend  of  Allah,  Ibrahim  (AS),  was  commanded  by  his  Lord  to  sacrifice  his  beloved  son,  the  Most   High  found  father  and  son  obedient  to  the  Divine  command:    “And,  when  he  (Ismail)  was  old  enough  to  walk  with  him,  he  (Ibrahim)  said:  “O  my  son!  I  have  seen  in  a  dream  that  I  am   slaughtering  you.  So,  what  you  think?”  He  said:  “O  my  father!  Do  that  which  you  are  commanded,  if  Allah  wills,  you  shall  find  me   of  the  paQent.’’  (37:101-­‐102)   •  In  Tafsir  Usmani  we  find:  “As  Ibrahim  (AS)  was  pressing  the  knife  to  Ismail’s  throat,  the  sound  of  takbir  “Allah  is  Great,  Allah  is   Great,”  was  heard  coming  from  heaven.  This  was  the  voice  of  Angel  Jibril  (Gabriel)  (AS).  Allah  had  created  a  ram  as  a  subs;tute   sacrifice  for  Ismail  (AS)  then,  summoning  Jibril  (AS)  from  paradise,  commanded  Jibril  (AS)  to  take  the  ram  to  Ibrahim  (AS).  The   angel  appeared  in  the  heavens,  bearing  that  ram  and  proclaiming  the  Supreme  Greatness  of  Allah.  When  Ibrahim  (AS)  heard  the   voice  of  Jibril  (AS),  he  realized  that  his  trial  was  over.  In  grateful  response,  he  glorified  and  extolled  his  Rabb  with  the  words:   “There  is  no  god  but  Allah,  Allah  is  Greater  [than  anything  whatsoever].”  The  venerable  Ismail  (AS)  also  realized  that  the  mercy   of  the  All-­‐Compassionate  and  Beneficent  Allah  had  arrived.  Saying:  “Allah  is  Great,  and  to  Allah  belongs  all  praise,”  as  he  joined   in  the  glorifica;on.  Then  Allah,  Glorified  and  Exalted  is  He,  addressed  His  special  friend,  Ibrahim  (AS),  with  the  following  words:    “O  Ibrahim!  You  have  fulfilled  the  vision!’’  Verily,  thus  do  We  reward  the  doers  of  good.  Verily,  that  indeed  was  a  manifest  trial.”   And  We  ransomed  him  with  a  great  sacrifice.  And  We  leg  him  among  the  later  generaQons.”  (Quran  37:103-­‐108)   •  The  present-­‐day  Qurbani  is  offered  in  memory  of  this  great  model  of  submission  set  before  us  by  the  great  father  and  the  great   son.  So  Qurbani  must  be  offered  in  our  ;me  emula;ng  the  same  ideal  and  a‡tude  of  submission.       •  There  is  no  alterna;ve  to  Qurbani  -­‐    the  Qurbani  is  an  independent  form  of  worship  and  this  obliga;on  cannot  be  discharged  by   spending  money  in  charity  instead.       •  “Exhort  all  men  to  make  pilgrimage.  They  will  come  to  you  on  foot  and  the  backs  of  swim  camels  from  every  distant  quarter;   they  will  come  to  avail  themselves  of  many  benefits  to  pronounce  on  the  appointed  days  the  name  of  Allah  over  the  ca-le,   which  He  has  given  them  for  food...  Eat  of  their  flesh,  and  feed  the  poor  and  the  unfortunate…  Their  flesh  and  blood  does  not   reach  Allah;  it  is  your  piety  that  reaches  Him”  (Quran  22)       40  
  • 42.   My  View:  Ge‡ng  to  the  Sai  is  a  nice  milestone  in  your  Umrah.  You  are  in  the  last   stretch…and  what  a  meaningful  stretch  it  is.  Imagine,  you  are  in  the  same  state  of   despera;on  that  Hajar  (RA)  was  in  when  she  just  didn’t  know  what  to  do  and  there   was  no  one  to  help  her.  She  ran  back  and  forth  between  the  2  mountains  hoping   and  praying  for  sustenance.  Have  you  ever  felt  like  this?  So  desperate  that  you  just   didn’t  know  where  to  go  or  who  to  go  to?  Well,  the  Sai  is  the  place  for  you  to   realize  the  beauty  of  this  despera;on…because  in  this  state  you  will  discover  the   gim  of  knowing  Allah.  When  you  perform  Sai  remember  that  you  have  no  one  but   Allah  to  turn  to,  so  make  it  count.  Make  the  most  of  this  “reenactment”  of  the   manifesta;on  of  the  a  great  miracle  in  history…and  manifest  miracles  for  yourself!     By  the  ;me  you  complete  your  Umrah,  there  is  a  light  feeling  that  overcomes  you.  You   feel  relieved  to  clip  your  hair,  and  offload  all  that  you  have  to  the  Greatest  Power,   the  Almighty…ALLAH!  There  will  be  many  people  with  clippers  and  scissors  on  or   near  Mt.  Marwa.  Some  will  offer  to  cut  your  hair  for  money,  others  will  just  do  it  to   help  you.  Go  to  the  one  that  has  already  finished  their  Umrah  and  has  had  their   own  hair  clipped  legi;mately  –  that  is  the  way  to  do  it.  Do  not  go  to  those  seeking  a   fee  or  anything  else  in  return.  When  we  finished  our  Umrah,  we  were  so  grateful  to   Allah.  We  couldn’t  stop  looking  at  the  Kabah  as  we  walked  off  toward  an  exit.  Amer   giving  sadaqah  (should  you  choose  to),  we  had  worked  up  an  appe;te  and  headed   straight  for  food.  One  thing  there  is  no  shortage  of,  is  places  to  eat  around  the   Kabah.  So  reward  yourself,  and  with  every  bite  remind  yourself  this  is  a  most   valuable  Umrah  gim  from  Allah.  Savor  all  the  moments  amer  your  Umrah,  and  bring   it  as  far  forward  into  your  life  as  possible.   41  
  • 43.  NOW  ON  TO  COMPLETING  HAJJ!!   Eve (AS) also joined the ceremonies of Hajj. Today, in the fashion of Adam and Eve (AS), people stand in the same valley of Arafat and invoke Allah’s mercy – this is the greatest fundamental of Hajj. Adam and Eve spent the whole day standing here in Arafat in a state of extreme humility, gratitude, and awe and did nothing but worship their Creator. This is what is done today by the Pilgrims and is known as Wquf-e-Arafat. Adam and Eve (AS) then moved to Muzdalifah, the place between Mina and Arafat, where they spent the night in remembrance of Allah. Then they came to Mina and went to Mecca to perform the tawaf of the House of the Almighty, to express their gratitude to Allah. Later, the Kabah built by Adam (AS) was destroyed by the Storm of Noah (AS), only a heap remained. Many years later, the King of Egypt gave his daughter Hagar (AS) to be brought up in the “good family” of Ibrahim (AS) and Sara (AS) who did not have children of their own. Sara brought up Hagar and since she could not have kids of her own, she insisted Ibrahim (AS) marry Hagar (AS) to have offspring. Ironically, soon after Hagar (AS) gave birth to Ismail (AS), Sara (AS) also gave birth to Ishaq (AS). “Behold! When we gave the site to Abraham of the sacred House. Associate not anything in worship with Me and Sanctify My House for those who compass it round, or stand up, or bow, or prostrate themselves. And proclaim the Pilgrimage among men; they will come to thee on foot, and on every kind of animal, lean on account of journeys through deep and distant mountain highways; that they may witness the benefits for them, and celebrate the name of Allah. … Let them complete the ceremonies prescribed for them, perform their vows, and circumambulate the “Ancient House”. (Quran 22:27-29) “And remember when Ibrahim and Ismail raised the foundations of the House with this prayer: Our Lord, accept from us this service, for Thou art The All Hearing, The All Knowing…. Our Lord! Send among these people an Apostle of their own, who shall rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in Scripture and Wisdom, and sanctify them, for Thou art the Exalted in Might, The Wise” (Quran 2:127, 129) Just 1400 years ago, these ceremonies were repeated in the perfect manner of the guided ones, by the Seal of the Prophets – Muhammed (SAW). Every detail of the etiquette of the sacred worship was thus safeguarded with faith and truth…and practiced ever since! 42  
  • 44. My  View:  In  Hajj,  lower  all  expecta;ons  and  you  will  be  fine.  When  we  first  got  to  Mina,  we  were  taken  aback.  We  spent  the  first  2   days  in  the  common  tents,  then  we  were  moved  to  the  VIP  tents.  So  we  got  a  good  idea  of  what  Mina  is  all  about.  I  have  to  say,   my  siblings  and  I  felt  it  was  important  to  go  through  the  common  tents  experience  –  it  was  difficult,  but  filled  with  many  lessons.   The  best  way  to  describe  it  is  you  feel  like  you  are  living  in  the  slums.  It  is  a  refugee  camp  type  of  a  feeling.  Very  ordinary,  very   impersonal,  the  bathrooms  are  a  difficult  experience  –  the  toilets  were  the  ones  on  the  floor  where  you  have  to  squat;  taking  a   shower  has  never  been  a  bigger  challenge.  But  having  said  all  this,  it  is  the  most  profound  lesson  in  humility.  We  started  in  Tent   #32  which  was  shared  with  maybe  50  other  women,  my  brother  in  a  similar  tent  for  men  –  our  tents  shared  a  common  wall   made  of  flimsy  canvas  whose  gaps  we  covered  by  hanging  blankets  so  the  men  couldn’t  see  us.  All  tents  are  very  large  but  right   next  to  each  other  sharing  canvas  walls.  So  there  is  no  “garden  space”  or  any  place  you  can  go  for  a  stroll.  The  streets  are  filled   with  rubbish  –  in  fairness  to  the  hajjis,  I  believe  the  reason  for  this  rubbish  is  also  because  the  Saudi  government  just  didn’t   provide  enough  trash  cans  or  cleaning  staff,  this  goes  for  the  state  of  the  bathrooms  too.  In  all  my  ;me  at  tent  #32,  I  saw  a   bathroom  cleaner  once  for  just  a  couple  of  minutes.  Amer  this,  neither  I  nor  my  siblings  saw  any  cleaning  staff.  I  think  this  ma-er   needs  to  be  looked  into  and  improved  InshaAllah.  Food  was  scarce  in  the  common  tents  –  it  was  usually  a  box  of  rice  and  some   meat  and  omen  the  evening  box  would  come  well  amer  most  of  us  were  asleep  so  there  was  no  point  really  in  even  sending  us  a   meal  that  late  –  this  is  when  the  snacks  we  brought  came  in  handy.  One  cannot  expect  hajjis  to  be  awake  late  (omen   around11.30pm)  when  they  are  to  get  up  for  tahajud  and  fajr  before  they  start  a  day  of  more  rituals.  Though  we  had  plen;ful   snacks,  we  just  didn’t  feel  hungry  most  of  the  ;me  anyway.  I  think  we  subconsciously  avoided  ea;ng  and  drinking  too  because   we  wanted  to  stay  away  from  those  horrendous  bathrooms.     When  we  moved  to  the  VIP  tents,  frankly  the  streets  were  not  in  any  be-er  condi;on.  In  fact  we  had  to  pass  by  an  area  with  a   terrible  stench  to  get  to  our  VIP  tent.  The  inside  of  the  tents  seemed  the  same  to  me,  not  much  be-er  than  the  common  tents.   The  only  major  difference  was  that  there  was  a  buffet  laid  out  for  each  meal  –  so  definitely  more  food,  and  the  bathrooms  were   with  the  normal  western  toilets  and  there  was  a  cleaning  person  more  in  sight.  However,  by  day  2  a  lot  of  the  toilet  seats  were   broken  and  the  door  locks  didn’t  work.  I  don’t  think  any  of  this  was  worth  paying  the  VIP  price  for.  I  think  it  is  safe  to  say,  that   Mina  is  not  meant  to  be  a  luxury  experience.  It  is  meant  to  be  a  place  where  you  rest  and  make  dua.  So  make  the  most  of  this   ;me,  there  is  nothing  else  to  do  here.  Just  connect  with  Allah  alone.  Don’t  fall  into  the  trap  of  cha-er  –  especially  in  the   women’s  tents  I  felt  there  was  a  lot  of  idle  talk,  complaining,  and  some;mes  even  arguing  going  on.  For  the  love  of  Allah,  avoid   this…perhaps  you  will  never  see  these  days  again,  so  don’t  waste  it  on  talk  of  shopping,  food,  people,  etc.  Amer  all,  despite   everything,  Mina  is  a  very  special  place.  It  is  a  part  of  the  holy  land,  there  are  many  anbiya  that  are  reported  to  have  been   buried  there,  and  you  will  definitely  feel  something  special  there  that  (believe  it  or  not)  you  will  miss  once  you  leave.  Despite   everything  however,  there  is  also  a  special  camaraderie  you  will  feel  with  your  tent  mates.  People  are  there  for  a  very  special   reason,  and  you  all  have  this  in  common.  If  you  keep  good  focus,  there  is  a  brotherhood/sisterhood  that  develops  so  beau;fully   in  Mina.  Make  sure  you  use  your  ;me  to  read  the  Quran  with  your  fellow  Hajjis,  even  if  you  read  independently,  sit  together   and  create  the  beau;ful  environment.  Make  individual  duas,  but  also  do  group  duas  –  there’s  power  in  numbers.  Do  li-le   Islamic  classes  with  each  other,  share  knowledge,  share  what  you  are  reading,  share  quotes  from  hadith,  etc.  Many  groups  will   have  Islamic  scholars  that  accompany  the  hajjis  to  give  regular  classes  (dars).  Take  advantage  of  these,  ask  a  lot  of  ques;ons  –   use  this  opportunity  to  come  to  know  your  Lord  and  the  Prophet  (SAW).  Experience  the  love  that  oozes  out  of  your  heart  from   coming  to  know  Allah  and  his  Messenger  (SAW).  Take  this  ;me  to  reflect  and  learn  more  about  yourself  and  your  rela;onship   with  God.  Challenge  yourself  to  emulate  the  Prophet  (SAW)  –  the  perfect  human  example  of  success  we  have…do  this  to   become  successful  in  this  life  and  the  Hereamer!     41  
  • 45.     HAJJ  STEP  BY  STEP:      8th  Dhul  Hijjah  –  Mina  -­‐  The  first  day  of  the  Hajj  rituals  –  Yawm  At  Tarwiya    This  day  is  called  Yawm  At’Tarwiya  –  The  day  of  watering  -­‐  because  on  this  day  the  pilgrims  in  Mecca  were  given  drink  and  they  filled  their   vessels  in  prepara;on  for  the  Day  of  Arafah.     1)  NEW  Ihram  for  Hajj-­‐    The  Hajj  ihram  is  separate  from  the  Umrah  ihram.  Because  you  made  niyyah  for  Umrah  (as  a  part  of  your  Hajj   At  Tama-u)  in  the  beginning,  new  Ihram  for  your  Hajj  is  now  worn  from  wherever  you’re  staying  without  having  to  go  to  a  meeqat.     2)  Do  ghusl,  wear  Ihram,  pray  2  rakats,  pronounce  niyyah,  and  talbiya  in  the  prescribed  manner  as  men;oned  above  for  Umrah.   3)  The  Niyyah  for  Hajj  is:  Labayk  Allahuma  Hajjan  (I  am  here  at  your  service  O  Allah  to  perform  Hajj)   4)  Recite  Talbiyah  con;nuously  as  instructed  above  for  Umrah   5)  Afer  Fajr  Salat,  before  you  go  to  Mina,  you  may  do  a  nafl  (op;onal)  tawaf.  Most  people  don’t  but  you  can  follow  with  the  one  Sai   that  is  done  for  Hajj  at  any;me.  You  can  do  this  Sai  now  or  at  end  amer  your  fard  Tawaf  Ifadah  (done  later).  Arrive  in  Mina  before   Dhuhr  Salat.   •  Most  people  go  to  Mina  aeer  Fajr  prayers  by  bus.  Leave  all  your  bags,  etc.  in  your  hotel  –  do  not  take  them  to  your  Mina  tents.    You  don’t   need  anything  in  Mina  but  a  few  toiletries  and  change  of  clothes  for  when  you  get  out  of  ihram.  The  Sunnah  is  to  get  there  in  ;me  for   Dhuhr.  As  always,  recite  the  Talbiyah  omen  and  with  devo;on  and  fervor  during  your  journey.  For  the  next  few  days,  eat  and  drink  light  for   the  sake  of  less  frequency  to  the  bathrooms  .    Mina  –  also  known  as  the  Tent  City  is  approximately  5km  from  Mecca.  Mina  is  where  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  his  son  Ismail  (AS)  walked  through   to  carry  out  Allah’s  command  of  sacrifice.  It  is  here  that  shaytan  tried  to  talk  Ibrahim  (AS)  out  of  going  through  with  Allah’s  order.     6)    Aeer  you  sefle  down  in  your  tents  -­‐  you  will  offer  Dhuhr,  Asr,  Maghrib,  and  Isha  prayers  in  the  "qasr"  mode  by  shortening  them  as  if  you   are  in  the  course  of  a  journey.  Therefore  you  will  do  2  rakats  for  dhuhr,  2  rakats  for  asr,  3  rakats  for  maghrib,  and  2  rakats  for  isha  and  the   next  morning  2  rakats  for  Fajr  at  their  appointed  ;mes  and  NOT  combining  them.  This  applies  to  everyone  regardless  of  whether  he  is  a   resident  of  Mecca  or  is  an  outsider.  While  in  your  tent,  spend  as  much  ;me  as  you  can  in  prayers,  and  supplica;ons  to  Allah.        It  is  related  that  Haritha  ibn  Wahb  was  heard  to  say,  "The  Prophet,  may  Allah  bless  him  and  grant  him  peace,  led  us  in  the  prayer  at  Mina   doing  two  rak'ats  in  a  ;me  of  peace."         •  Try  to  pray  the  five  daily  prayers  with  the  congregaon  –  while  in  Mina,  it  is  best  to  pray  in  the  Masjid  of  Khaif  if  you  are  able  to.  As  the   Prophet  (SAW)  said:  “Seventy  Prophets  have  prayed  in  the  Masjid  of  Khaif”.  It  is  also  said  this  is  where  the  70  prophets  are  buried.    There  is    the  mursalat  cave  near  Masjid  Al  Khaif  where  Surah  Al  Mursalat  was  revealed.  This  Surah  was  revealed  on  the  evening  of  this  day     7)    Depart  for  Arafat  aeer  spending  the  night  in  Mina  and  aeer  Fajr,  leave  around  Ishraq    -­‐  thus,  you  will  have  offered  a  total  of  five    obligatory  prayers  at  Mina  before  depar;ng  for  Arafah  amer  sunrise  on  the  morning  of  the  9th  of  Dhul  Hijjah.    “When  it  was  the  day  of  Tarwiya  (8th  of  Dhhul-­‐Hijjah)  they  went  to  Mina  and  put  on  the  ihram  for  Hajj  and  the  Messenger  of  Allah  (SAW)   rode  and  led  there,  the  noon,  amernoon,  sunset,  Isha  and  fajr  prayers.  He  then  waited  a  li-le  ;ll  the  sun  rose,  and  commanded  that  a  tent   of  hair  should  be  pitched  at  Namira  (Masjid  in  Arafah).  (Jabir)     H1  –  P.  44  
  • 46.   My  View:  Arafat  was  unlike  anything  I  had  expected.  Because  this  is  the  day,  the  day  they  call  the  actual  Hajj,  my  siblings  and  I  were  so  nervous   yet  excited  about  this  day.  We  just  didn’t  want  to  blow  it.  We  wanted  to  do  everything  perfectly  on  this  day.  It  started  by  us  ge‡ng  on  the   wrong  bus  with  some  other  groupJ  Our  group  and  their  bus  didn’t  hit  the  road  un;l  much  later.  Thankfully,  we  were  in  the  bus  that  was   going  to  the  same  tent  alloca;on  as  we  were  in,  but  we  got  there  way  before  our  group  did.  We  got  there  right  amer  Fajr  –  around  7am;   and  our  group  got  there  around  Duhr.  When  we  arrived  –  it  took  20  minutes  or  so  by  road  -­‐  we  were  so  happy  with  the  way  it  was  set  up.   Our  area  had  slurpy  machines,  popcorn,  coffee,  tea,  and  hot  chocolate  dispensers…omg  we  were  in  heaven!  I  understand  not  all  the  Arafat   tents  are  the  same,  so  don’t  raise  your  expecta;ons  too  much.  We  were  simply  happy  because  we  were  one  of  the  first  to  get  there  and   we  just  weren’t  expec;ng  this  at  all  amer  the  Mina  experience,  the  bathrooms  were  clean,  the  tents  were  laid  out  in  a  more  open  way  so   there  was  actually  some  grass  to  sit  on  and  areas  to  walk  around  in.  But  really,  on  this  day,  none  of  that  ma-ers.  Your  goal  is  one  thing  and   one  thing  alone  on  this  day  –  to  be  forgiven  by  your  Lord.  That  is  it.  Don’t  lose  this  focus  and  don’t  worry  about  anything  else.       We  had  some  challenges  finding  our  tent,  etc.  We  got  the  run  around  by  our  group  leader,  the  guy  in  charge,  then  finally  the  Pakistani  cleaning   staff  came  to  our  rescue  –  God  bless  them!  This  nice  man  lead  us  to  our  lovely  tent  with  wall  to  wall  Persian  rugs  laid  out.  Simply  beau;ful.   Remember  no  one  spends  the  night  there  (we  all  move  on  to  Muzdalifah  amer  Maghrib)  so  don’t  get  too  concerned  about  this  part.  We   spent  a  bit  of  ;me  res;ng,  drinking  tea  or  cold  drinks,  ate  some  dates,  and  then  scouted  the  place  to  see  what  we  needed  to  do  when  the   ;me  came  to  spend  that  very  special  moment  with  Allah…alone.  We  decided  that  we  got  there  so  early  because  we  were  meant  to  climb   Jabel  Rahmah.  So  we  asked  the  staff  there  which  way  to  this  Mount  of  Mercy  also  known  as  Mt.  Arafah.  Everyone  was  so  discouraging.  We   were  told  by  everybody  that  it  was  far  and  too  long  to  walk  there.  Something  didn’t  seem  right,  so  I  asked  someone  in  Arabic  thinking  the   answer  might  change  with  the  language;  but  it  got  worse,  now  we  were  told  it  was  at  least  a  10  km  walk!  Something  in  us  didn’t  want  to   give  up,  it  just  didn’t  feel  right  to  have  all  this  ;me  on  our  hands  and  not  at  least  try  to  get  to  this  monumental  hill.  Finally,  my  brother   decided  to  ask  our  trusted  Pakistani  gentleman,  who  told  us  we  can  get  there  in  30  minutes  by  foot  most  likely.  Allah  bless  him,  he  gave  us   clear  direc;ons  and  we  actually  got  there  in  25  minutes  –  walking  a  normal  relaxed  pace!  So  the  lesson  we  learned  was  that  informa;on  is   not  necessarily  reliable  in  these  places,  it  is  best  to  be  as  well  informed  as  you  can  before  you  embark  on  this  journey.  When  we  got  to   Jabel  Rahma,  all  4  of  us  climbed  right  to  the  top.  It  was  now  8:30am  …s;ll  so  early!  We  went  straight  over  to  the  white  monument  that  jets   out  at  the  top  of  this  mount.  It  is  said  that  this  monument  marks  the  place  where  Adam  (AS)  and  Eve  (AS)  were  reunited  by  Allah’s  mercy   amer  being  separated  for  so  long.  The  base  of  this  Mount  is  where  the  Prophet  (SAW)  is  said  to  have  stood  to  supplicate  for  his  forgiveness   at  the  ;me  of  wuqoof-­‐e-­‐arafat  (this  will  be  explained  in  detail  later  in  the  book).    Standing  anywhere  within  the  boundaries  of  Arafat  is   acceptable  on  this  day,  so  if  it  is  difficult  to  get  to  Jabel  Rahmah,  feel  blessed  that  your  Hajj  today  can  be  performed  anywhere  on  the  plain   of  Arafat…  just  don’t  step  out  of  the  boundary  lines  of  Arafat  for  even  a  second,  otherwise  this  day  will  be  null  and  void  and  you  must   repeat  your  Hajj  another  year.     On  this  day,  be  as  alone  as  you  can  with  Allah.  Don’t  worry  about  what’s  going  on  around  you,  don’t  look  at  or  listen  to  how  others  are  doing   anything.  The  rules  of  this  day  are  simple  –  know  them  on  your  own  and  prepare  to  beg  Allah  for  forgiveness  -­‐  it  is  all  about  you  connec;ng   as  well  as  possible  with  your  Creator  so  you  can  reset  your  record  InshaAllah.  It’s  as  good  as  that.    Realize  how  profound  this  day  is  –  it  is   the  ONLY  day  that  Allah  has  allowed  you  to  delay  a  fard  Salat  (Maghrib)  so  that  you  and  He,  the  Almighty,  can  spend  quality  ;me  together.   Can  you  imagine  such  a  thing?  To  be  allowed  to  put  off  something  obligatory  for  the  sake  of  something  MORE  important?  Wow.  Simply   wow…  feel  the  power  of  today  folks!     45  
  • 47.      9th  Dhul  Hijjah  -­‐  Yawm  al  Arafah  –  The  Day  of  Knowing        Arafah  –  means  to  know…it  was  where  Adam  and  Eve  came  to  “know”  each  other.  This  is  THE  day.     Masjid  Al  Namra  is  in  Arafat  -­‐  it  is  said  to  be  built  by  Ibrahim  (AS).       •  8)  Arrive  at  Arafah  before  Dhuhr.  This  is  the  Day  of  Arafah  (it  is  sunnah  to  bathe  once  you  arrive  here),  it  is  THE  cri;cal  point  of   your  Hajj!    Your  Hajj  will  not  be  complete  without  this  day  and  observing  Qayam  ul  Arafat  (Standing  on  Arafat  -­‐  see  below)  in   accordance  with  the  Sunnah  of  Rasool  Allah  (SAW).  Like  with  all  the  days  of  Hajj,  you  should  spend  as  much  ;me  in  prayers  and   remembrance  of  Allah  as  possible  –  really  step  it  up  today!  You  may  never  see  this  day  again  in  your  life.  Make  the  most  of  it.     •  The  Prophet  (SAW)  faced  the  Qibla  the  whole  me  while  in  Arafat.  Try  to  do  the  same   •  Try  to  rest  as  much  as  possible  un;l  the  Dhuhr  and  Asr  prayers.   •  9)  The  boundaries  of  Arafat  will  be  marked  for  you,  remain  within  these  boundaries  at  all  ;mes…to  validate  this  day,   boundaries  must  be  observed.  You  must  never  step  out!   •  10)  Supplcate  as  much  as  possible  today!   •  11)  Like  when  the  Prophet  (SAW)  gave  his  Hajj  khutba  on  this  day,  you  must  listen  to  the  khutbah  intently  before  you  pray   Dhuhr.   •  12)  The  Prophet  (SAW)  did  not  enter  his  quarters  at  Arafah  unl  he  offered  his  Dhuhr  and  Asr  prayers.  You  will  offer  the  Dhuhr   and  Asr  prayers  in  the  qasr  mode.  You  will  also  combine  them,  i.e.  offer  them  at  the  same  ;me  with  one  adhan  and  two   separate  takbeer,  one  each  for  Dhuhr  and  Asr.  Only  two  rakahs  each  will  be  offered  both  in  Dhuhr  and  Asr  prayers.  No  nafl,  or   any  other  prayers,  will  be  performed  either  before  or  amer  these  obligatory  prayers.    "Then  adhan  was  pronounced  and  later  on  iqama  and  the  Prophet  (SAW)  led  the  noon  prayer.  Then  another  Iqama  was   pronounced  and  the  Prophet  (SAW)  led  the  amernoon  prayer  and  he  observed  no  other  prayer  in  between  the  two.  (Jabir)   •  13)  Pray  LOTS  in  Arafah  un;l  just  amer  the  sun  sets.  If  you  want,  it  is  Sunnah  to  stay  in  your  quarters  un;l  just  before  sunset   ;me  –  then  come  out  and  observe  Qayam  ul  Arafat  (see  below).  Spend  ;me  in  reading  the  Quran,  Talbiyah,  and  offering   supplica;ons.  THIS  IS  A  CRITICAL  DAY  TO  YOUR  FORGIVENESS  AND  ACCEPTANCE  OF  DUAS  –  THIS  IS  YOUR  HAJJ!   •                            •  14)  Qayam  ul  Arafat:  In  the  amernoon  before  sunset,  stand  in  the  open  air  outside  your  tent  facing  the  Qiblah  and  raise  your   hands  in  supplica;on  to  Allah.  Rasool  Allah  (SAW)  spent  this  ;me  in  submi‡ng  himself  in  humility  and  total  devo;on  to  Allah,   raising  his  hands  in  prayers  all  the  way  un;l  amer  sunset.  There  are  no  prescribed  prayers  for  Qayam  ul  Arafat.  During  these   sacred  moments,  you  are  alone  with  Allah.  Cry  and  pray  as  you  want  to  and  ask  that  your  sins  and  lifelong  shortcomings  be   forgiven.  You  may  pray  in  any  language.  Today  you  will  delay  your  Maghrib  un;l  Isha.                                          H2  –  P.    46  
  • 48.            TIPS  to  ensure  a  successful  Day  of  Arafah:       o  Be  persistent  in  raising  the  voice  (for  men)  during  Talbiyah  while  marching  to  Arafah.     o  Avoid  laziness,  inac;veness  and  was;ng  ;me  on  the  day  of  Arafah  and  occupy  yourself  with  invoca;ons  and  the  remembrance  of  Allah.   The  Prophet  (SAW)  said:  "The  best  invoca;on  is  the  invoca;on  (Dua)  on  the  day  of  Arafah".   o  Be  sure  to  turn  one's  face  to  the  direc;on  of  the  Kabah  especially  when  invoking  if  possible.   o  Make  sure  to  stand  within  the  borders  of  Arafah  and  not  outside  it.   o  The  pilgrim  inside  the  Namira  Mosque  should  be  aware  that  three  quarters  of  the  mosque  is  within  the  borders  of  Arafah  while  the   remaining  quarter  is  outside  Arafah.  Therefore,  take  care  otherwise,  you  would  miss  the  correct  standing  in  Arafah  and  consequently  you   would  miss  the  Pilgrimage  all  together.   o  Standing  on  the  Mount  of  Mercy  (Mt.  Rahma)  is  not  compulsory,  don’t  push  yourself  there  because  it  might  result  in  overcrowding  and   harming  other  people.   o  Be  sure  to  descend  from  Arafah  AFTER  sunset  because  by  doing  so  you  combine  between  night  and  day,  but  if  you  descend  before  sunset   you  must  offer  a  sacrifice.   o  Beware  of  mistrus;ng  Allah,  by  having  any  doubt  that  Allah  didn't  forgive  you  -­‐  that  would  be  a  terrible  sin  you  would  have  commi-ed   amer  Arafah.   o  Use  the  bathrooms  in  Arafah  before  moving  to  Muzdalifah  as  the  facili;es  aren’t  as  good  in  Muzdalifah.     •  You  will  not  offer  Maghrib  at  Arafat.  You  will  do  so  at  Muzdalifah  later  tonight  by  combining  it  with  Isha.       •  15)  Aeer  sunset,  you  will  depart  Arafat  for  Muzdalifah.  Keep  reci;ng  the  Talbiyah  and  other  prayers  as  you  proceed  towards  Muzdalifah.   The  Prophet  (SAW)  lem  Arafat  calmly  and  peacefully.     •  Advice:  Walk  to  Muzdalifah  from  Arafat.  The  buses  take  too  long,  go  by  foot  it  will  be  easier.   •  The  night  in  Muzdalifah,  remember  this  is  the  night  before  Eid  Al  Adha  and  there  is  immense  barakah  in  this  night!     H3  –  P.  47  
  • 49. •  “The  best  of  duas  is  the  dua  on  Arafah”  –  Prophet  Mohamed  (SAW)   •  Mount  Arafat:  The  hill  is  the  place  where  the  Prophet  Muhammad  (SAW)  stood  and  delivered  the  Farewell  Sermon  to  the  Muslims  who  had   accompanied  him  for  the  Hajj  towards  the  end  of  his  life.  It  reaches  about  70  m  in  height.  it  was  on  Mount  Arafah  that  Adam  and  Eve  met  again,  amer   being  separated  for  200  years  following  their  expulsion  from  the  Garden  of  Eden,  they  met  and  recognized  each  other  here  and  were  reunited.  Here   too  they  were  forgiven  by  Allah  for  their  transgression  amer  offering  their  repentance.  A  main  reason  of  the  ritual  of  pilgrimage  is  the  renewal  of  that   Prayer  of  Repentance  every  year  standing  on  the  hill  of  mercy,  the  climax  of  Hajj.       •  When  Ibrahim  (AS)  completed  the  structure  of  the  Kabah,  Allah  commanded  him  to  call  the  people  to  Hajj.  Ibrahim  (AS)  pleaded,  “O  Allah!  How  shall   my  voice  reach  all  of  those  people?”  Allah  told  him  that  his  duty  was  only  to  give  the  call  and  it  was  up  to  Allah  to  make  it  reach  the  people.  Ibrahim   (AS)  then  climbed  Mount  Arafat  and  called  out  in  his  loudest  voice,  “O  People!  Verily  Allah  has  prescribed  upon  you  Hajj,  so  perform  Hajj.”  Allah   revealed  in  the  Qur’an:  “And  proclaim  the  Hajj  among  mankind.  They  will  come  to  thee  on  foot  and  (mounted)  on  every  camel,  lean  on  account  of   journeys  through  deep  and  distant  mountain  highways”  (Quran  22:28).     •  Spending  me  near  the  rocks  or  as  close  to  them  as  possible  is  commended.  The  Prophet  (SAW)  stopped  at  this  place  and  said,  "I  have  stopped  here,   but  the  whole  of  Arafah  is  a  stopping  place  (for  the  Day  of  Arafat)."  (Jabir)  Climbing  the  Mountain  of  Mercy  or  the  belief  that  standing  on  it  is  befer   than  standing  in  any  other  place  is  wrong.  Nor  does  doing  so  represent  a  Sunnah  of  the  Prophet  (SAW).       •  On  the  Day  of  Arafah  the  Prophet  (SAW)  mostly  supplicated  in  these  words:  "La  ilaha  illallahu  wahdahu  la  sharika  lahu,  lahul  mulk  wa  lahul   hamd,  biyadihil  khair  wa  huwa  'ala  kulli  sha'in  qadeer  (There  is  no  deity  worthy  of  worship  but  Allah  Alone.  He  has  no  partners.  To  Him  alone   belongs  the  Kingdom,  and  all  praise.  In  His  hand  is  all  the  good,  and  He  has  power  over  all  things)."  (Amr  bin  Shu’aib)       •  The  Prophet  (SAW)  said,  "The  best  supplica;on  is  that  of  the  Day  of  Arafah,  and  the  best  thing  that  I  and  other  Prophets  before  me  said  is:  'La  ilaha   illallahu  wahdahu  la  sharika  lahu  lahul  mulk  wa  lahul  hamd  wa  huwa  'ala  kuli  sha'in  qadeer."  (Tirmidhi)     •  When  asked  about  the  above  'But  this  is  glorifica;on  of  Allah  and  His  praise,  and  it  is  not  a  supplica;on.'  Thereupon  Sufyan  said,  'Don't  you  know  the   hadith  of  Malik  bin  Al-­‐Harith  which  explains  it.'  I  said  to  him,  'Tell  me  about  it.'  He  said,  'Mansur  narrated  from  Malik  bin  Al-­‐Harith  that  he  said  "Allah,   the  Almighty,  and  the  Exalted  One,  says:  'If  a  servant  of  Mine  occupies  himself  in  extolling  and  praising  Me  instead  of  asking  Me  for  his  needs  I  give  him   be-er  than  what  I  give  to  those  who  ask  for  their  needs."'  Then  he  added,  'This  explains  the  saying  of  the  Prophet  (SAW).'  He  con;nued  and  said,   "Haven't  you  heard  what  Ummaya  bin  Abi  Al-­‐Salt  said  to  Abdullah  bin  Jad'an  when  he  sought  the  hand  of  Na'ilah  in  marriage?"  I  said,  "No."  At  this  he   said,  "Ummaya  recited  (these  lines  of  poetry)  to  Abdullah  bin  Jad'an:  Do  I  have  to  tell  you  my  need,  or  your  modesty  is  enough  (to  plead  my  case),  for   modesty  is  your  disposi;on,  You  are  conversant  with  rights  (and  obliga;ons)  and  come  of  a  family  polite  and  respectable,  When  someone  praises  you   once  he  need  not  repeat  it  again!  Then  Sufyan  added,  "O  Hussain,  you  see  how  the  humans  are  pleased  with  praise  and  are  ready  to  grant  request   without  even  asking.  What  about  their  Creator  then?"       48  
  • 50. •  Al-­‐Baihaqi  reported  from  Ali  (with  a  weak  chain  of  narrators)  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  said,  "The  supplica;on  most  frequently  used  by  the   Prophets  before  me  and  by  me  on  the  Day  of  Arafah  is  this:  'La  ilaha  illallahu  wahdahu  la  sharika  lahu,  lahul  mulk  wa  lahul  hamd  wa   huwa  'ala  kuli  sha'in  qadeer.  Allahumma  'ij'al  fi  basri  nuran  wa  fi  sam'i  nuran  wafi  qalbi  nuran.  Allahumm  ashrah  li  sadri  wa  yassir  li   amri.  Allahumma  'udhubika  min  waswasis  sadri  wa  shataHl  amr  wa  sharri  fitnaHl  qabr  wa  sharri  ma  yaliju  fil  lail  wa  sharri  ma  yaliju  fin   naharwa  sharri  ma  tahubu  bihi  riyah  wa  sharri  bawa'iqid  dahr  (There  is  no  deity  worthy  of  worship  but  Allah  alone.  He  has  no  partners.   To  Him  belongs  the  kingdom  and  all  praise,  and  he  has  power  over  all  things.  O  Allah!  place  light  (guidance)  in  my  sight,  in  my  ears,  and  in   my  heart.  O  Allah!  Open  my  chest  and  ease  my  work.  O  Allah!  I  seek  refuge  with  You  from  evil  whispers,  from  confusion,  from  the  trial  of   the  grave,  from  the  evil  that  takes  place  during  the  day  or  night,  from  the  evil  carried  by  the  winds,  and  from  the  afflic;ons  of  the  world.   •  Tirmidhi  also  reported  from  Ali  that  the  supplica;on  used  most  of  the  ;me  by  the  Prophet  (SAW)  during  his  stay  in  Arafah  was:   "Allahumma  lakal  hamdu  kalladhi  naqulu  wa  khairam  mimma  naqulu,  Allahumma  laka  salaH  wa  nusuki  wa  mahyaya  wa  mamaH  wa   ilaika  ma'abi  wa  laka  rabbi  turathi  allahumma  inni  a'udhubika  min  'adhabil  qabri  wa  waswasaHs  sadri  wa  shataHl  amri  allahumma  inni   a'udhubika  min  sharri  ma  tahubbu  bihi  riyhu  (All  praise  belongs  to  You,  O  Allah!  as  we  say,  and  be-er  than  what  we  can  say.  O  Allah!  My   prayers,  my  worship,  my  life  and  my  death  are  all  for  You.  O  Allah!  To  You  is  my  return,  to  You  belong  what  I  own.  O  Allah!  I  seek  refuge   with  You  from  the  torment  of  the  grave,  the  evil  whispers,  confusion,  and  from  whatever  the  wind  may  bring.)     •  One  should  make  supplica;on  to  Allah,  raising  one's  hands  to  one's  chest,  and  amer  the  sunset  calmly  and  quietly  leave  Arafah.  “…He   (SAW)  faced  the  Qiblah,  and  stood  there  un;l  the  sun  set,  and  the  yellow  light  diminished  somewhat,  and  the  disc  of  the  sun  totally   disappeared.”     •  According  to  one  narra;on:  Even  though  he  loved  his  son  dearly,  Ibrahim  (AS)  was  prepared  to  do  what  Allah  asked  of  him.  Ibrahim  (AS)   told  Ismail  (AS)  they  had  to  go  to  Mount  Arafat.  On  the  way  they  passed  a  place  called  Mina.  The  devil,  Shaytan,  came  to  Ibrahim  (AS)  and   tried  to  talk  him  out  of  sacrificing  his  son.  Ibrahim  (AS)  overcame  shaytan.  When  they  reached  Mount  Arafat,  Ibrahim  (AS)  told  Ismail  (AS)   what  Allah  wanted  him  to  do.  Ismail  (AS)  listened  and  accepted  what  was  to  happen.  He  was  an  excep;onal  child.  Ismail  (AS)  told  his  father   to  blindfold  himself  so  he  would  not  see  his  son  suffer.  Ibrahim  (AS)  did  as  Ismail  (AS)  had  said.  He  then  took  the  knife  and  did  what  Allah   had  told  him  to  do.  When  he  took  the  blindfold  from  his  eyes  he  looked  down,  not  at  his  son  but  at  a  dead  ram.  Ismail  (AS)  was  at  his  side.   Ibrahim  (AS)  was  afraid.  He  thought  he  had  disobeyed  but  then  he  heard  a  voice:  "We  called  out  to  him:  O  Ibrahim!  You  have  indeed   fulfilled  the  vision!  Thus  indeed  We  reward  the  virtuous.  This  indeed  was  a  manifest  trial.  Then  We  ransomed  him  with  a  great  sacrifice,   and  We  lem  (this  blessing)  for  him  among  genera;ons  (to  come)  in  later  ;mes:  Peace  be  to  Ibrahim."  (Quran  37:104-­‐109)      Allah  looks  amer  his  followers.  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  Ismail  (AS)  had  passed  a  difficult  test.  Each  year,  during  the  month  of  Dhul  Hijjah,  many   Muslims,  from  all  over  the  world,  travel  to  Mecca.  They  want  to  remember  what  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  Ismail  (AS)  did.  In  the  month  of  Dhul   Hijjah  these  pilgrims  go  to  Mecca,  Mina  and  Arafat.  They  visit  places  where  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  Ismail  (AS)  lived  and  preached.  They  give  a   sacrifice  just  as  Allah  commanded  Ibrahim  (AS)  to  do.  The  pilgrims  sacrifice  animals  in  memory  of  the  deed.  We  must  obey  Allah's   commands  as  Prophet  Ibrahim  (AS)  and  Prophet  Ismail  (AS)  did.  We  obey  by  doing  the  things  we  know  are  right,  praying,  being  kind  to  our   parents  and  always  telling  the  truth.         49  
  • 51. •  Namrah  Mosque  is  situated  right  on  the  mee;ng  place  of  the  boundaries  of  Haram  and  Arafah.  Here  the  Imam  leads  the  Dhuhr  and  Asr   prayers  combined  and  shortened  at  Dhuhr  ;me.   •  The  hill  in  the  middle  of  the  Plain  of  Arafat  is  Mt.  Arafat  also  know  as  Jabal  Rahmah,  the  Mount  of  Mercy.  Riding  his  camel  near  it,  the  Holy   Prophet  (SAW)  delivered  his  famous  sermon  on  the  occasion  of  the  Farewell  Hajj.   •  Imaam  al-­‐Kha-aabee  (rahimahullah)  (d.  456H)  said:  "The  wisdom  behind  saying  the  Takbeer  in  these  days  is  that  in  the  ;mes  of  Jahiliyyah   (pre-­‐Islamic  ignorance),  they  used  to  slaughter  for  their  Taaghoots  (false  objects  of  worship).  So  the  Takbeers  were  prescribed  in  order  to   indicate  that  the  act  of  slaughtering  is  directed  to  Allah  alone,  and  by  men;oning  only  His  Name.”  [Fath  al-­‐Baree]   •  “...And  men;on  the  name  of  Allah  on  the  appointed  Days...”  (Quran  22:  28)     •  Ishaaq  narrates  from  the  scholars  of  the  Taabi'een  that  in  these  ten  days  they  used  to  say:  Allahu-­‐Akbar,  Allahu-­‐Akbar;  Laa-­‐ilaaha-­‐ill-­‐ Allah;  waAllahu-­‐Akbar,  Allahu-­‐Akbar;  Wa-­‐lillaahil-­‐hamd.   •  It  is  a  beloved  act  to  raise  the  voice  when  saying  the  Takbeer  in  the  markets,  the  houses,  the  streets,  the  masjids  and  other  places,  because   of  the  saying  of  Allah  Most  High  in  Surah  al-­‐Hajj  verse  37:  “...that  you  may  magnify  Allah  for  His  Guidance  to  you...”  Imaam  Bukharee   (rahimahullah)  said  in  the  book  of  al-­‐Idayn  in  the  chapter  of  the  Virtue  of  good  deeds  during  the  days  of  Tashreeq  (11th,  12th,  13th  dhul   hijjah),  Ibn  Umar  and  Abu  Hurayrah  (radhi  allahu  anhuma)  would  go  out  in  the  marketplace  during  the  ten  days  and  say  Takbeer,  and  the   people  would  say  Takbeer  when  they  said  Takbeer.”  [Sahih  al-­‐Bukhari]   •  From  the  day  of  Arafat  un;l  the  Asr  prayer  of  the  13th  day  of  Dhul-­‐Hijjah,  one  should  make  Takbeer  amer  every  obligatory  Salat.  Ibn  Abee   Shaybah  relates  that  Ali  (RA)  used  to  make  the  Takbeer  beginning  amer  the  Fajr  prayer  on  the  day  of  Arafat,  un;l  amer  the  Asr  prayer  on   the  last  day  of  at-­‐Tashreeq.”  (Related  by  Ibn  Abee  Shaybah  in  al-­‐Musannaf)   •  “…And  there  is  no  day  be-er  in  the  sight  of  Allah  than  the  Day  of  Arafah.  On  this  day  Allah,  the  Almighty  and  the  Exalted  One,  descends  to   the  nearest  heaven,  and  He  is  proud  of  His  slaves  on  the  earth,  and  says  to  those  in  heaven,  "Look  at  My  servants.  They  have  come  from   far  and  near,  with  hair  disheveled  and  faces  covered  with  dust,  to  seek  My  Mercy,  even  though  they  have  not  seen  my  chas;sement.  Far   more  people  are  freed  from  the  Hellfire  on  the  Day  of  Arafah  than  on  any  other  day."  (this  hadith  was  reported  by  Abu  Ya'la,  al-­‐Bazzar,  Ibn   Khuzaimah,  and  Ibn  Hibban)   •  Repentence  is  powerful:  “But  as  for  him  who  repented,  believed  and  did  righteous  deeds,  then  he  will  be  among  those  who  are   successful.”  (Quran  28:67]   •  There  is  tremendous  relief  in  being  forgiven  all  your  sins.               50  
  • 52.                 •  There  is  not  a  single  day  that  the  sun  has  come  up  on  more  beloved  to  Allah  (Subhanahu  wa  ta’ala)  than  the  Day  of  Arafat.   'Aishah  related  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  said:  "Allah  frees  far  more  people  from  the  Hellfire  on  the  Day  of  Arafah  than  on  any   other  day,  and  that  Allah  comes  closer  this  day  and  proudly  says  to  the  angels,  'What  do  these  people  want  and  seek?"  (Muslim)         •  When  asked  “Amongst  the  people  who  have  gathered  here  for  Hajj,  who  is  in  the  worst  state?”  Sufyaan  ibn  al-­‐Uyaynah  said,   “He  who  thinks  that  Allah  will  not  forgive  him.”       •  Whoever  misses  the  standing  on  Arafat  has  missed  Hajj,  because  the  Prophet  (SAW)  said:       “Hajj  is  Arafat.”  [al-­‐Hakim]         •  Talha  (radi  Allahu  'anhu)  reports  that  Allah's  Messenger  (SAW)  said,  "Apart  from  the  day  of  the  Ba-le  of  Badr  there  is  no  day  on   which  the  Shaytaan  is  seen  to  be  more  humiliated,  more  rejected,  more  depressed  and  more  infuriated,  than  on  the  day  of   Arafah.     All  of  this  is  only  because  of  his  beholding  of  the  abundance  of  descending  mercy  (on  that  day)  and  Allah's  forgiveness  of  the   great  sins  of  His  servants."  (Mishkat)         •  “…  and  he  (SAW)  poin;ng  out  with  his  right  hand,  advised  the  people  to  be  moderate  (in  speed)  saying:  "O  people!  calmness,   calmness!"  Whenever  he  (SAW)  passed  over  an  elevated  tract  of  land,  he  slightly  loosened  the  nose-­‐string  of  his  camel  ;ll  she   climbed  up.  This  is  how  he  reached  al-­‐Muzdalifah  amer  Arafah."  (Jabir)   •  Anas  bin  Malik  said:  "The  Prophet  (SAW)  spent  the  day  at  Arafah  un;l  just  amer  sunset.  Then  he  said,  'O  Bilal!  Ask  the  people  to   be  quiet  and  listen  to  me.'  Bilal  stood  up  and  asked  the  people  to  be  quiet  and  listen  to  the  Prophet  (SAW).  When  the  people   were  quiet,  the  Prophet  (SAW)  said:  O  People!  A  li-le  while  ago  Gabriel  (AS)  came  to  me.  Gave  me  saluta;ons  from  Allah,  and   informed  me  that  Allah  has  forgiven  those  who  spend  the  Day  at  Arafah,  and  those  who  stop  at  Mash'ar  al-­‐Haram  (in   Muzdalifah),  and  that  He  has  guaranteed  their  debts.'  At  this  'Umar  bin  al-­‐Kha-ab  stood  up  and  asked,  'O  Allah's  Messenger,  is   this  for  us  only?'  The  Prophet  (SAW)  said,  "This  is  for  you,  and  for  all  those  who  will  come  amer  you  un;l  the  Day  of  Judgment.'   'Umar  exclaimed,  'How  plen;ful  and  blissful  Allah's  boun;es  are!”     51  
  • 53.   This sermon was delivered on the Day of Arafah, Ninth Day of Dhul Hijjah 10 A.H. in the valley of Mount Arafat’ (in Mecca) by Prophet Muhammed (SAW) – This is the Farewell Khutba of our Prophet:      After praising, and thanking Allah he (SAW) said: “O People, lend me an attentive ear, for I know not whether after this year, I shall ever be amongst you again. Therefore listen to what I am saying to you very carefully and TAKE THESE WORDS TO THOSE WHO COULD NOT BE PRESENT HERE TODAY. O People, just as you regard this month, this day, this city as Sacred, so regard the life, property, and honor of every Muslim as a sacred trust. Return the goods entrusted to you to their rightful owners. Hurt no one so that no one may hurt you. Remember that you will indeed meet your LORD, and that HE will indeed reckon your deeds. Do not deviate from the right path. ALLAH has forbidden you to take usury (interest), therefore all interest obligation shall henceforth be waived. Your capital, however, is yours to keep. You will neither inflict nor suffer any inequity. Allah has Judged that there shall be no interest and that all the interest due to Abbas ibn ‘Abd’al Muttalib (Prophet’s uncle) shall henceforth be waived...Beware of Satan, for the safety of your religion. He has lost all hope that he will ever be able to lead you astray in big things, so beware of following him in small things O People, it is true that you have certain rights with regard to your wives, but they also have rights over you. Remember that you have taken them as your wives only under Allah’s trust and with His permission. If they abide by your right then to them belongs the right to be fed and clothed in kindness. Do treat your women well and be kind to them for they are your partners and committed helpers. And it is your right that they do not make friends with any one of whom you do not approve, as well as never to be unchaste. O People, listen to me in earnest, worship ONLY ALLAH, say your five daily prayers (Salah) on time, fast during the month of Ramadan, and give your wealth in Zakat cheerfully and wholeheartedly. Perform Hajj if you can afford to. Obey the laws of your rulers. The reward of all this is that you will enter Paradise. All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no superiority over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an Arab; also a white has no superiority over black nor a black has any superiority over white except by piety and good action. Learn that every Muslim is a brother to every Muslim and that the Muslims constitute one brotherhood. Nothing shall be legitimate to a Muslim which belongs to a fellow Muslim unless it was given freely and willingly. Do not, therefore, do injustice to yourselves. Remember, one day you will appear before ALLAH and answer your deeds. So beware, do not stray from the path of righteousness after I am gone. O People, NO PROPHET OR APOSTLE WILL COME AFTER ME AND NO NEW FAITH WILL BE BORN. Reason well, therefore, O People, and understand words which I convey to you. I leave behind me two things, the QURAN and my example, the SUNNAH and if you follow these you will never go astray. All those who listen to me shall pass on my words to others and those to others again; and may the last ones understand my words better than those who listen to me directly. Be my witness, O ALLAH, that I have conveyed your message to your people”. 52  
  • 54.          10th  Dhul  Hijjah  -­‐  Yawm  Al  Nahr  /  Eid  Al  Adha  -­‐  Muzdalifah        The  tenth  of  Dhul-­‐Hijjah  is  Eid  Al-­‐Adha  or  the  day  of  an-­‐Nahr  (slaughtering).  It  marks  the  conclusion  of  the  major  rites  of  Hajj,  and  commemorates   Allah’s  bounty  on  His  Messenger  Ibrahim  (AS).     •  You  will  stay  under  the  sky  at  Muzdalifah.  No  tents  or  other  residen;al  facili;es  will  be  available.  Arrangements  for  toilets  and  wudu  are,  however,   available.  They  are,  understandably,  very  crowded  all  the  ;me.  Give  yourself  plenty  of  ;me  for  your  needs  and  be  pa;ent  with  fellow  pilgrims.   •  16)  You  will  offer  Maghrib  and  Isha  prayers  combining  them  in  the  qasr  mode.  Thus,  amer  the  adhan,  three  rakahs  of  Maghrib  will  be  offered  following   the  usual  iqamah.  Another  iqamah  (but  no  adhan)  will  be  called  and  then  two  rakahs  of  Isha  will  be  offered.        “When  he  reached  Al-­‐Mash'ar  Al-­‐Haram  he  stopped  there  un;l  there  was  light  all  around,  then  before  sunrise,  he  lem  the  place.”  (Jabir)   •  There  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  spent  the  night  (at  Muzdalifah)  in  prayers  and  supplica;ons.  This  is  the  correct  posi;on  about   spending  the  night  at  Muzdalifah,  stopping  there  is  simply  to  rest  and  collect  pebbles  for  the  pel;ng  of  shaytan  in  Mina.  However,  because  this  the   night  of  Eid,  any  prayers  done  here  are  highly  valuable.   •  17)  Walk  to  the  foot  of  the  nearby  hills,  and  collect  seventy  pea-­‐size  pebbles  for  Rummy  (hi‡ng  the  shaytan  jamarat).  It  is  a  good  idea  to  collect  an   addi;onal  ten  or  more  stones  to  make  up  for  accidental  losses.  Do  not  collect  the  pebbles  lying  around  the  bathroom  facili;es  and  MOST  definitely  do   not  collect  used  pebbles  later  on  near  the  jamarats.  It  is  a  good  idea  to  wash  or  wipe  these  stones  before  placing  in  bag   •  18)  You  will  spend  the  night  at  Muzdalifah  and  offer  Fajr  there.  The  Prophet  (SAW)  stood  at  Al  Masha’ar  Al  Haram,  a  mountain  in  Muzdalifah  and   made  dua  amer  Fajr  before  moving  on.   •  19)  You  will  then  leave  for  Mina  before  sunrise  on  the  morning  of  the  10th  of  Dhul  Hijjah.  It  is  sunnah  to  depart  from  Muzdalifah  from  Al-­‐Mash'ar  Al-­‐ Haram,  as  men;oned  above  stopping  there  to  make  supplica;ons  glorifying  Allah  for  a  good  hour  or  more  before  Ishraq  comes.  Stopping  there  is  a  part   of  the  Hajj  rite.      “…and  when  he  came  to  Al-­‐Mash'ar  Al-­‐Haram,  he  faced  Qiblah,  and  supplicated  to  Allah,  Glorified  Him,  and  pronounced  His  Uniqueness  and  Oneness,   and  kept  standing  ;ll  the  daylight  was  very  clear.  He  then  went  quickly  before  the  sun  rose”  (Jabir)       “      “”’    “O  Allah  take  care  of  rites  I  owe  other  people”  –recommended  dua  at  Muzdalifah     •  20)  Aeer  deparng  Al-­‐Mash'ar  Al-­‐Haram  before  Ishraq  go  to  Mina  through  the  bofom  of  Muhassar  valley.  When  in  this  valley  one  should  walk  fast   because  this  is  the  place  where  Allah's  wrath  descended  upon  the  Companions  of  the  Elephant.    "Then  when  you  pour  down  from  (mount)  Arafah,  celebrate  the  praises  of  Allah  at  the  Sacred  Monument  and  celebrate  His  praises  as  He  has  directed   you,  even  though,  before  this,  you  went  astray.  Then  pass  on  at  a  quick  pace  from  the  place  whence  it  is  usual  for  the  mul;tude  to  do  so,  and  ask  for   Allah's  forgiveness.  And  Allah  is  Om-­‐Forgiving,  Most  Merciful."  (Quran  2:198)      Muhassar:  This  is  a  valley  between  Muzdalifah  and  Mina,  where  King  Abraha  and  his  troops  along  with  the  elephants,  came  to  destroy  the  Kabah   because  it  was  a  threat  to  the  success  of  the  Cathedral  that  King  Abraha  built  in  Yemen.  They  were  themselves  destroyed  by  the  birds  (swallows)  which   threw  small  pebbles  at  them  from  their  beaks  and  claws.  This  incident  happened  in  570  or  571  AD  and  is  referred  to  as  The  Year  of  The  Elephant,  which   incidentally  was  also  the  year  Muhammed  (SAW)  was  born.  The  pilgrims  pass  this  place  quickly  because  Muhassar  is  a  tormented  area.  Interes;ngly,   pel;ng  was  again  done  to  do  away  with  an  enemy  of  Islam.         H4  –  P.  53  
  • 55. •  Muzdalifah  means  ‘become  near’.  At  this  juncture,  the  pilgrim  who  has  performed  the  rituals  most  fervently  gets  nearer  to  God.  And  Al-­‐ Masharul-­‐Haram  means  ‘sacred  consciousness’;  a  faithful  gets  sacred  consciousness  of  God.  The  pebbles,  which  are  to  be  thrown  at  the   three  Jamarat  (Posts)  at  Mina,  are  picked  up  from  Muzdalifah.  At  least  49  pebbles  should  be  picked.  Those  pilgrims  who  wish  to  stay  an   addi;onal  day  at  Mina  take  70  pebbles.   •  Then  in  Muzdalifah,  we  are  newborn  amer  Arafah.  You  own  nothing:  no  bed,  no  roof  over  your  head,  nothing  …you  sleep  outside  on  the   ground.  This  is  a  true  new  beginning!   •  On  Muzdalifah,  it  is  reported  “  There  he  (SAW)  led  the  Maghrib  and  'Isha  prayers  with  one  adhan  and  two  iqamas  and  did  not  glorify  (Allah)   in  between  them  (i.e.  he  did  not  observe  supererogatory  rak  'ahs  between  Maghrib  and  'Isha  prayers).  The  Messenger  of  Allah  (peace  be   upon  him)  then  lay  down  ;ll  dawn  and  offered  the  dawn  prayer  with  an  adhan  and  iqama...”  (Jabir)     •  Muzdalifah  is  also  called  Jami’  as  it  is  a  place  where  people  gather.           •  Muzdalifah  stretches  from  the  Valley  of  Muhassar  to  the  mountains  of  Ma’zamayn.  It  is  four  kilometres  long  and  covers  an  area  of   12.25km2.           •  Referring  to  Muzdalifah,  Allah  men;ons  in  Surah  Baqarah  in  the  Holy  Quran    “There  is  no  blame  upon  you  for  seeking  bounty  from  your  Lord  during  Hajj].  But  when  you  depart  from  'Arafat,  remember  Allah  at  al-­‐   Mash'ar  al-­‐haram.  And  recite  His  name,  as  He  has  guided  you,  for  indeed,  you  were  before  that  among  those  astray.”  (Quran  2:198)     •  Al-­‐Mash'ar  Al-­‐Haram  is  the  name  of  a  mountain  which  is  located  in  Muzdalifah.  The  word,  'al-­‐mash'ar'  means  'sign'  or  'symbol',  and   'haram'  being  'sacred',  the  name  signifies  that  this  mountain  is  a  sacred  monument  to  Islam.  The  plain  adjacent  is  called  Muzdalifah.   The  Quraish  would  not  go  further  than  Muzdalifah  for  their  Hajj  as  Arafat  is  outside  the  haram  so  they  would  not  honor  it  in  the  same   way.  The  Masjid  of  Mash’ra  al  Haram  is  where  the  Prophet  (SAW)  did  his  standing,  however  all  of  Muzdalifah  is  sacred.           •  At  sunset,  the  Messenger  (SAW)  of  Allah  moved  from  'Arafat  to  Muzdalifah.  There  he  prayed  Maghrib  and  'Isha'  and  then  slept  un;l   morning.  At  dawn  he  prayed  Fajr  then  rode  un;l  he  came  to  the  Mash'ar  al-­‐Haram  the  sacred  site  at  Muzdalifah.  He  faced  the  qiblah  and   began  to  make  supplica;ons.  He  recited  the  takbir  ('Allahu  Akbar)  and  the  tahlil  (’La  illaha  illallah').  He  lem  Muzdalifah  before  sunrise  and   travelled  quickly  to  the  jamrat  al-­‐Aqabah  at  Mina     •  The  day  of  al-­‐Fitr  [i.e.  ‘Eid  ul-­‐Fitr],  the  day  of  an-­‐Nahr,  and  the  days  of  Tashriq  (11th,  12th,  and  13th  Dhul  Hijjah)  are  ‘Eid  days  for  Muslims.   They  are  days  of  ea;ng  and  drinking."  [Ahmad,  an-­‐Nasa’i,  Sahih  ul-­‐Jami’  #8192]     •  “…He  urged  her  (camel,  al-­‐Qaswa)  a  li-le,  and,  following  the  middle  road,  (This  proves  that  it  is  sunnah  to  follow  a  different  road  on  the   way  back  from  Arafah  than  the  one  taken  while  going  toward  it.  The  Prophet  (SAW)  went  by  the  Dab  road  to  Arafah.  Similarly  he  used  to   take  different  routes  going  to  or  coming  back  from  'Eid  prayers,  which  comes  out  at  the  greatest  Jamarah,  he  came  to  the  Jamarah  which  is   near  the  tree.  At  this  he  threw  seven  small  pebbles,  saying,  'Allahu  Akbar'  while  throwing  every  one  of  them  in  a  manner  in  which  the  small   pebbles  are  thrown  (holding  them  with  fingers)  and  this  he  did  while  at  the  bo-om  of  the  valley.  (That  is,  he  stood  there  at  a  place  where   Mina,  Arafah  and  Al-­‐Muzdalifah  were  on  his  right,  and  Makkah  on  his  lem  side)”         54  
  • 56.       My  View:  Muzdalifah  is  a  profound  symbol  of  what  you  have  just  done.  Amer  Arafah,  you  have  every  right  to  believe  and  hope  that   you  are  now  sin  free  like  a  new  born  baby  InshaAllah.  So  it  only  makes  sense  that  we  will  now  spend  our  first  night  as  “newbies”   to  life…in  the  open  air  with  nothing  over  us,  just  the  sky.  This  night,  we  own  nothing.  There  are  no  tents,  nothing  is  supplied  to   you,  you’re  lucky  if  you  can  use  the  inadequate  number  of  toilets  provided  in  this  area.  So  this  is  it.  Your  new  life  with  nothing   but  the  sheets  covering  you.  We  got  there  quite  late  ourselves  because  there  is  a  huge  bus  line  and  we  got  on  late.  The  buses   also  move  very  slowly  because  everyone  is  going  to  the  same  li-le  space  called  Muzdalifah  to  commemorate  their  first  day   (remember  our  day  begins  amer  Maghrib)  in  a  pure  state.     We  were  quite  challenged  by  the  ;me  our  bus  got  there.  There  was  no  flat  place  to  sleep!  We  had  to  climb  the  mount  of  Muzdalifah   and  find  an  incline  to  sleep  on.  My  sister  in  law  and  I  were  lodged  between  two  small  boulders,  my  brother  was  on  top  of  a  short   yet  flat  boulder,  my  sister  was  above  us  on  an  incline  where  she  propped  her  feet  on  our  boulder  in  order  not  to  slide  down.   There,  we  looked  for  our  pebbles  to  pelt  the  shaytan  next  day,  then  went  straight  to  our  space  to  get  sleep.  We  laid  down  plas;c   mats,  some  of  us  brought  sleeping  bags,  others  just  light  blankets.  The  idea  was  to  sleep  but  others  in  the  area  didn’t  have  the   same  plan.  We  heard  people  talking  loud,  looking  for  pebbles  on  top  of  our  heads,  and  doing  all  sorts  of  things.  One  man  was   looking  for  pebbles  too  close  to  my  sister’s  head  and  slid  down,  he  caused  a  landslide  and  we  had  to  wake  up  my  sister  and   make  her  sit  up  to  safety…poor  thing  woke  up  in  shock.  The  surprising  thing  was,  we  must  have  averaged  3  hours  sleep  that   night,  but  it  was  the  most  res|ul,  deep,  beau;ful  sleep  ever.  I  just  can’t  explain  it.  I  felt  like  I  was  sleeping  on  a  cloud,  though  I   was  on  a  rocky  incline  of  a  hill.  I  am  not  saying  this  was  everyone’s  experience,  some  said  they  were  disturbed  all  night  long  and   simply  uncomfortable.  Don’t  read  into  any  meaning  behind  how  you  spend  your  night  in  Muzdalifah,  I  think  the  only  key  is  that   you  remain  with  Allah  and  focus  on  the  beauty  of  submission  to  Him  from  this  point  on.  We  have  a  chance  to  begin  a  new  life   here.  If  we  keep  this  as  our  focus,  we  can  develop  a  determina;on  to  be  the  best,  most  ethical  successful  human  beings  and   servants  of  Allah.  It  is  up  to  us  now.     We  woke  up  for  Fajr,  prayed,  and  started  to  head  back  to  our  tents  in  Mina.  My  siblings  and  I  and  a  few  people  in  our  group  decided   not  to  take  the  bus  back.  We  a-racted  many  others  from  the  group  as  we  walked  toward  Mina.  One  of  our  guides  was  leading   us…first  in  between  fume  filled  bus  lines  un;l  I  asked  in  my  challenged  Arabic  that  he  take  us  to  the  area  that  is  marked  for   pedestrians.  I  can’t  say  it  was  the  most  pleasant  walk  because  the  buses  were  everywhere  and  the  fumes  s;ll  lingering,  not  to   men;on  our  low  energy.  By  this  day,  you  do  start  feeling  the  exhaus;on.  So  though  the  walk  wasn’t  so  terribly  long,  we  were   ready  to  go  to  the  tents  and  lay  on  fully  flat  surfaces  –  amazing  how  things  are  rela;ve!  Now  we  were  excited  about  the  Mina   experience,  which  was  nothing  to  write  home  about  before!  When  we  got  back,  a  flat  surface  was  all  we  wanted…amer  that   rocky  mountain  sleep.  There  we  rested  and  rested..it  felt  so  goodJ     One  thing  to  note,  the  only  way  to  walk  to  Mina  or  even  around  Mina  is  with  a  guide.  It  is  very  confusing  and  so  easy  to  get  lost.  For   example,  you  will  read  later  that  we  walked  a  long  way  to  the  Jamarat  amer  ge‡ng  back  to  our  tents,  then  we  walked  back  to   our  building  in  Azizia  where  we  took  showers  before  going  for  the  Hajj  tawaf.  However,  when  we  came  back  to  Mina,  we  got  so   lost!  It  took  us  hours  to  find  our  tent,  we  asked  the  police,  the  guides,  other  Hajjis…we  just  seemed  to  be  going  in  circles.  It  was   a  nightmare,  and  never  again  would  I  want  to  walk  around  Mina  without  one  of  our  guides.  More  on  this  later.       55  
  • 57.            10th  Dhul  Hijjah  –  Yawm  An  Nahr  /  Eid  Al  Adha  -­‐  Mina    This  is  called  Yawn  An  Nahr,  the  day  of  Sacrifice         •  21)  Today  by  midday,  you  will  perform  Rummy  (pelng/stoning)  of  Jamrat  ul  Kubra  (also  called  Jamrat  al  Aqabah)  only.  All  3  jamarats  represent   shaytan  at  3  different  stages  of  Ibrahim  (AS)  experience  with  the  accursed  as  he  (AS)  was  carrying  out  Allah’s  orders  of  sacrificing  his  (AS)  son.  Jamarat   Al  Aqabah  (Kubra)  is  the  biggest  of  the  3  jamarats  and  the  only  one  you  will  pelt  today.     •  22)  The  sunnah  is  to  pelt  7  stones  at  the  column  before  noon  on  this  day  –  ideally  amer  Ishraq  and  before  dhuhr.  You  will  stone  the  pillar  symbolizing   the  devil  seven  ;mes  as  you  recite  "Allah-­‐o-­‐Akbar"  with  each  pebble.     •  23)  This  is  the  only  jamarat  where  we  will  not  stop  aeerward  to  supplicate  Allah,  we  will  simply  leave  once  we  are  done.  Rummy  for  the  elderly,  the   sick  and  women  may  be  performed  by  others  delegated  for  this  responsibility.  Tip:  You  must  get  the  stone  in  the  basin,  it  is  not  necessary  to  hit  the  pillar   exactly  as  long  as  it  is  not  more  than  a  meter  away  from  it.      Ibn  Majah  has  reported  from  Ibn  'Abbas  that  amer  throwing  pebbles  at  the  Jamarah  al-­‐Aqabah,  the  Prophet  (SAW)  used  to  leave,  and  not  stop  (for   supplica;ons).      “The  greatest  day  of  Hajj  is  the  Day  of  an-­‐Nahr  (Slaughtering).”  [(Sahîh)  by  Shaikh  al-­‐Albanî  in  Irwa  al-­‐Ghalîl  (no:  1101).  Abu  Dawûd  no:  1945]    Imâm  Ibn  Taymiyyah  (d.  728H)  said:    “The  most  excellent  day  of  the  week  is  the  day  of  Jumuah  (Friday),  by  the  agreement  of  the  Scholars.  And  the  most  excellent  day  of  the  year  is  the  day   of  an-­‐Nahr.  Some  of  them  said  that  it  is  the  day  of  Arafat.  However,  the  first  opinion  is  the  correct  one,  since  it  is  related  in  the  Sunnah  collec;ons  that   the  Prophet  (SAW)  said:      “The  most  excellent  days  with  Allâh  is  the  day  of  an-­‐Nahr,  then  the  day  of  al-­‐Qarr  (the  day  that  the  Muslims  reside  in  Mina).”          Related  by  Abu  Dawûd  ”The  day  of  An-­‐Nahr  is  also  known  as  'Eid  al-­‐Adhâ'  meaning  the  fes;val  of  Sacrifice  and  it  is  one  of  the  two  fes;vals,  which  Allâh   has  granted  to  the  Ummah  of  Prophet  (SAW).  Anas  (RA)  narrated,  Allâh's  Messenger  (SAW)  came  to  Medina  and  the  people  of  Medina  in  the  days  of   Jahiliyyah  had  two  days  of  play  and  amusement.  So,  Allâh's  Messenger  (SAW)  said:“I  came  to  you  and  you  had  in  Jahiliyyah,  two  days  of  play  and   amusement.  Allâh  has  replaced  something  be-er  for  you.  The  Day  of  an-­‐Nahr  and  the  day  of  al-­‐Fitr.”    (Irwa  al-­‐Ghalîl  no:  2018)          The  Messenger  of  Allâh  (SAW)  said:    “The  day  of  al-­‐Fitr,  and  the  day  of  an-­‐Nahr,  and  the  days  of  at-­‐Tashrîq  (the  three  days  amer  an-­‐Nahr)  are  our  days  of  Eid  (fes;vity);  and  they  are  days  of   ea;ng  and  drinking.”  [(Sahîh)  by  Shaikh  al-­‐Albanî  in  Sahîh  al-­‐Jamî  (no:  8192).        "As  to  the  throwing  of  the  pebbles,  it  is  an  expression  of  the  thrower's  inten;on  to  obey  Allah's  commandment,  and  a  demonstra;on  of  his  humility   and  servitude  to  Him.  It  signifies  compliance  with  divine  commandment  without  any  trace  therein  of  any  selfish  pleasure,  sensuous  or  intellectual.  It  is   THE  pel;ng  of  shaytan  in  every  sense.    "By  throwing  pebbles,  one  emulates  Abraham  (AS)  when  Satan  -­‐  may  Allah  curse  him  -­‐  blocked  his  way  at  that  place  in  order  to  cast  doubts  in  his  heart   or  tempt  him  and  divert  him  away  from  his  Lord,  so  Allah  commanded  Abraham  (AS)  to  drive  Satan  away  by  throwing  pebbles  at  him.  Satan  was   defeated  amer  7  pebbles  were  thrown  at  him  in  each  of  the  3  loca;ons.       H5  –  P.  56  
  • 58. My  View:  The  wow  of  these  moments  just  don’t  stop.  So  now  we  are  a  bit  more  rested  amer  coming  to  our  tents  from  Muzdalifah.   However,  that  cloud  of  exhaus;on  doesn’t  really  leave  you;  there  is  a  build  up  and  a  lot  of  it  induced  from  the  emo;ons  that   overcome  you  throughout  this  incredible  journey.  I  have  to  tell  you  however,  the  first  day  of  Jamarat  is  the  por;on  that  has   stayed  with  me  in  indescribable  ways…literally…to  this  day,  my  siblings  and  I  have  not  fully  been  able  to    convey  the  experience   in  the  way  that  does  it  jus;ce.  So  here  goes,  I  will  tell  you  about  it  to  the  best  of  my  ability:  We  were  being  told  to  hold  off  on   going  to  the  Jamarat  at  the  ;me  of  the  Sunnah  (amer  Ishraq,  before  Dhuhr),  but  we  had  made  a  vow  to  s;ck  as  close  to  the   Sunnah  as  possible  for  the  en;re  Hajj,  so  delaying  for  the  sake  of  mere  convenience  just  didn’t  feel  like  a  good  deal  to  us…not   now,  so  far  into  our  Hajj.  So,  as  ;red  as  we  were,  we  pulled  ourselves  up  from  the  floor  beds  in  the  tent  and  regrouped  with  my   brother  on  his  side,  and  off  we  went.  Another  long  walk…45  minutes…  in  a  thick  crowd  of  Hajjis.  But  man,  what  a  sight..and   what  an  overpowering  feeling.  Though  we  were  all  just  walking,  it  felt  like  we  were  all  marching,  chan;ng  our  Labayks,  as   soldiers  of  Allah…heading  off  to  the  most  cri;cal  jihad  of  our  lives,  against  our  sworn  enemy  –  that  accursed  Shaytan.  That  same   evil  that  has  lead  us  all  astray,  who  has  made  us  do,  say,  and  be  things  that  caused  us,  our  loved  ones,  and  some;mes  even   mere  strangers  great  harm.  Now  was  our  chance  to  get  him.  To  fight  back.  And  we  had  our  ammuni;on  ready.  Each  one  of  us   had  our  hands  on  the  pebbles  in  our  pouches  and  we  were  ready  to  pelt.  It  just  so  happened  that  we  were  walking  behind  a   group  of  Chechen  Sufis,  as  the  label  read  on  their  bags.  The  way  they  were  chan;ng  Labayk  was  a  sound  from  heaven.  It  was  in  a   sufi  melody  that  was  unlike  anything  our  ears  had  heard…sounded  like  a  tune  from  Jennah!  We  credit  them  for  ge‡ng  us  in  a   mode  that  we  didn’t  think  was  possible  –  totally  inspired  by  their  melodic  dhikr  and  in  an  amazing  space  of  excitement.  This   experience  was  beyond  an  epic  scene  from  the  Last  SamuraiJ  Our  ba-le  was  more  profound  than  any  ba-le  we  knew  in  our   lives.  The  Chechen  sufi  chant  of  Labayk  was  the  Dolby  music  that  gave  us  all  the  gusto  we  needed  to  charge  with  complete   energy.  As  you  march  to  the  Jamarat,  depending  on  where  your  tents  are  located  you  may  walk  through  these  surreal  tunnels   with  huge  fans  blowing  the  most  welcome  breeze  we  ever  experienced…really  some  of  this  stuff  HAS  to  be  from  Jennah!  It  was   a  scene  from  a  storybook,  ;red  yet  charged  and  ready  for  ba-le.  Though  we  are  in  a  thick  crowd,  Allah  gave  us  all  the  space  we   needed  to  think,  comprehend,  contemplate  and  grasp  what  was  happening  to  us.  We  loved  EVERY  minute  of  it!!!  And  InshaAllah   you  will  too.  Now,  we  entered  the  main  hall  which  is  the  interior  that  leads  us  to  the  Jamarat  columns.  There  is  one  corner  to   turn,  then  it  will  all  happen…we  will  be  facing  him,  the  dreaded,  accursed,  evil.  Trust  me,  the  moment  builds  beau;fully.  You   start  feeling  the  angst,  the  hurt,  the  furor  and  then…charge!!!  Everyone  goes  for  it.  With  all  the  might  and  fervor  we  start   pel;ng…we  feel  the  hate  for  shaytan,  we  feel  the  anger  for  our  ill  ways,  we  retaliate  and  hit  this  Jamarat  with  all  our  might  yet   with  all  the  remorse  toward  Allah,  in  hopes  He  is  witnessing  how  desperate  we  are  for  his  forgiveness  and  mercy  as  we  declare   war  on  the  one  Allah  Himself  has  cursed.  With  every  pebble  that  leaves  our  fingers,  we  feel  this  sense  of  sa;sfac;on  that  “we   got  him”  yep  we  really  got  him  today.                                        Cont’d….   57  
  • 59.       This  first  day  of  pel;ng  is  a  great  prep  for  the  follow  up  days.  Amer  turning  the  next  corner  (now  doing  a  u-­‐turn  to  go  back),  my  brother  found  Sudanese  hajis  who  shaved  his   head  with  the  electric  razor  my  bother  brought  with  him…please,  don’t  trust  other  people’s  apparatus  I  must  add,  these  Sudanese  men  were  so  sweet,  and  they  had   obviously  never  seen  an  electric  razor  before.  First  they  declined  to  shave  my  brother’s  head  because,  well,  they  just  didn’t  know  how  with  the  contrap;on  my  brother   was  trying  to  hand  them.  Then  when  my  brother  was  relentless  and  showed  them  how  it  works,  they  got  such  a  kick  out  of  it.  One  proceeded  with  shaving  my   brother’s  head  with  the  biggest  grin  on  his  face  while  the  other  two  took  pictures  from  their  phone  camera!  That  was  such  a  precious  sceneJ  This  day  was  another   wow  experience..truly.  Then  my  brother  clipped  his  wife’s  hair  who  in  turn  clipped  mine  and  my  sister’s.  Now  we  couldn’t  wait  to  get  out  of  ihram.  So  we  went  down   the  stairs  onto  the  street  and  headed  to  our  rooms  in  our  Azazia  hotel.  Perfectly  ;red,  of  course  we  got  lost….aaaargh….so  so  so  so  ;red  and  with  no  energy  lem  in  us,   we  knew  we  were  close  but  we  just  couldn’t  find  our  hotel  from  the  direc;ons  we  had!  Alas  we  stopped  in  front  of  a  house  where  some  very  well  groomed  hajis  were   sipping  on  lemonades  in  the  outside  front  of  their  not  so  shabby  property.  We  find  that  one’s  sense  of  manners  on  whether  you  are  intruding  or  not  leaves  you  when   you  are  desperate.  So  what  did  we  do?  Well  my  siblings  voted  that  I  would  use  whatever  Arabic  I  had  to  politely  ask  them  for  direc;ons.  They  turned  out  to  be  so  kind.   They  brought  us  chairs  so  we  could  sit  in  the  shade  while  they  tried  to  call  our  hotel  for  direc;ons.  Then  one  of  them,  a  nice  young  man  with  the  kindest  face  –  another   angel  on  our  journey,  no  doubt  –  was  worried  that  we  wouldn’t  find  it  ourselves  so  he  walked  with  us.  He  was  also  in  his  ihram  and  must  have  been  equally  ;red  from   comple;ng  his  rites  too.  God  bless  him.  Unfortunately  even  he  had  trouble  with  the  direc;ons  the  hotel  gave  him,  an  hour  more  of  walking  later  we  made  it!  We  just   couldn’t  thank  him  enough…we  got  back  to  Dubai  and  sent  him  a  gim  box  with  chocolates  to  thank  him,  s;ll  inadequately.   Now  barely  able  to  walk  further,  we  made  it  to  our  rooms  and  some  hit  the  bed,  others  the  shower,  others  the  food  area.  It  all  felt  good.  What  was  a  sub  standard  room   when  we  first  came  to  this  place,  was  now  super  luxurious  just  because  the  bathrooms  were  clean  –  a  far  cry  from  that  of  Mina.  Alhumdulillah,  Hajj  shows  you  so   much  about  yourself.  Just  be  open  to  learning,  you  will  be  amazed.   We  called  our  taxi  guy  –  someone  we  used  when  we  first  went  to  the  Kabbah.  What  a  useful  contact  he  turned  out  to  be.  On  a  day  like  this,  when  everyone  should  be   heading  to  do  their  Hajj  tawaf,  it  is  impossible  to  find  transporta;on.  Many  resort  to  walking,  which  would  mean  hours  for  us  from  Aziziya  not  that  even  less  than  that   would  be  an  op;on…our  legs  just  couldn’t  handle  the  extra  movement…we  needed  to  save  every  bit  of  our  energy  for  the  tawaf!     All  showered  and  cleaned  up,  we  make  our  way  to  the  blessed  Kabbah.  Talk  about  a  sea  of  people.  This  is  why  some  people  choose  to  wait  and  do  their  Hajj  tawaf  another   day.  I  strongly  advise  against  wai;ng,  do  it  per  the  sunnah  and  go  right  away.  It’s  not  any  be-er  on  a  later  day,  the  sea  just  doesn’t  slow  down  much  –  trust  me  when  I   tell  you  this!  We  heard  worse  stories  from  people  who  waited  to  go  another  day,  one  girl  was  near  tears  because  her  feet  got  so  wounded  by  the  stomping  and  herds   of  hajis.  In  fact,  I  truly  believe  because  we  made  the  niyah  to  do  it  per  the  sunnah  solely  for  the  love  of  our  Prophet  (pbuh),  we  were  experiencing  such  li-le  miracles  in   our  tawaf.  Somehow,  though  it  looked  impossible  and  people  were  being  herded  to  the  top  level  to  do  their  tawaf,  we  managed  to  make  it  right  next  to  the  Kabah,   just  a  few  feet  from  the  actual  wall!!  The  opening  just  seemed  to  get  created  as  we  were  walking,  there  was  no  struggle,  no  pushing,  nothing...just  an  easy  flow  to  the   Kabbah,  like  it  called  us  to  it.     Now  the  toughest  part  was  our  a-empt  to  return  to  our  tents  in  Mina.  We  couldn’t  find  our  taxi  guy,  understandably  since  he  was  a  hot  commodity  on  this  packed  day.  So   we  walked  toward  Mina  hoping  we  would  get  lucky,  using  that  term  very  loosely  -­‐  we  managed  to  get  into  a  taxi  where  the  driver  insisted  on  charging  us  exorbitantly   PER  PERSON!  We  were  so  so  exhausted,  it  seemed  worth  it.  But  it  wasn’t.  He  couldn’t  get  us  close  enough  to  Mina  at  all,  just  too  much  traffic  and  pedestrians.  So  he   dropped  us  at  a  spot  where  we  would  have  to  walk  for  quite  a  bit  to  get  to  our  tents.  We  walked  to  the  main  area  which  is  the  direc;on  all  other  Hajis  were  walking  in.   There  was  a  young  family  –  the  mother,  father,  a  li-le  child  who  could  walk,  and  a  baby.  What  hardship  they  were  enduring.  Carrying  the  children’s  things  and  the   baby.  So  we  all  took  turns  carrying  the  baby  and  helping  the  couple.  The  walk  was  so  difficult  for  us,  we  couldn’t  imagine  what  they  might  have  been  going  through.   Amer  the  main  area,  hajis  broke  off  to  the  different  direc;ons  of  their  tents.  This  is  where  the  layout  got  SO  confusing,  and  this  is  the  night  we  got  miserably  lost…like   we  needed  to  have  this  happen  again  today  of  all  days  –  the  day  we  started  out  from  Muzdalifah!  All  of  us  were  prac;cally  in  tears,  but  too  ;red  to  even  cry.  We  kept   ge‡ng  wrong  direc;ons  –  basically  no  one  knows  the  layout  of  the  tents  in  Mina,  not  the  security,  cleaning  staff,  or  even  the  police.  At  one  point  my  sister  just  had  to   sit,  so  she  did…  on  the  li-ered  street.  Nothing  ma-ers  during  moments  like  this,  which  I  can  honestly  tell  you  we  have  never  had  before.  This  was  a  first  and  we  were   at  a  complete  loss.  We  all  started  making  duas  with  fervor  and  low  and  behold..we  randomly  asked  some  hajis  if  they  knew  where  our  tent  number  might  be  located   and…s;ll  wanna  cry  when  I  think  of  this…they  were  going  to  the  tent  number  next  to  ours!  Alhumdulillah!  Not  only  were  they  our  3rd  set  of  angels  today,  but  we  had   the  most  amazing  chat  with  them  about  their  journey,  the  profound  knowledge  that  changed  their  lives,  and  who  they  felt  they  were  as  Muslims  living  in  the  UK  –  yep,   we  hit  the  UK  boys.  MashaAllah,  what  a  great  group.  We  s;ll  ask  Allah  to  bless  them  immensely  for  saving  us  that  night.   Needless  to  say,  when  we  got  to  our  tents,  we  had  been  walking  for  over  22  hours..yes,  we  returned  somewhere  in  the  la-er  part  of  tahajud  and  near  fajr.  Having  started  the   day  with  walking  from  Muzdalifah…the  walking  theme  con;nued  for  much  of  the  24  hours!  We  were  miserably  beat,  had  no  energy  to  eat….the  hard  floor  bed  an   awkward  pillow  was  the  only  consola;on  we  were  willing  to  accept.  There  is  a  bi-er  sweetness  to  this  experience.  We  can’t  begin  to  express  the  realiza;on  and   apprecia;on  we  had  for  people  that  live  their  lives  on  foot,  with  hardly  any  food,  going  to  any  lengths  to  just  survive.  This  was  us…and  I  don’t  think  we  can  ever  look  at   anyone  on  the  streets  who  cannot  afford  transporta;on,  at  ;mes  with  their  families,  going  great  distances…they  will  be  cherished  and  respected  by  us  always.       58  
  • 60.              10th  Dhul  Hijjah  –  Yawm  An  Nahr  /  Eid  Al  Adha  -­‐  Mina     •  24)  Qurbani  -­‐  Now  that  you  have  finished  pel;ng  (stoning)  the  Jamarah  al  Aqabah    sacrifice  is  required  before  you  can  shave  your  head.   Your  name  will  be  announced  (by  your  group  leader)  as  soon  as  your  Qurbani  is  done,  then  you  can  clip/shave  your  hair.  If  you  are  clipping   hair  (eg.  Women),  it  is  important  to  clip  hair  growing  above  your  ears  according  to  fiqh  scholars.  A  bald  man  must  pass  a  blade  over  his   head  regardless.      “…And  do  not  shave  your  heads  un;l  the  sacrificial  animal  has  reached  its  place  of  slaughter…”  (Quran  2:196)        "He  (SAW)  then  went  to  the  place  of  sacrifice,  and  sacrificed  sixty-­‐three  (camels)  with  his  own  hand.  He  shared  the  remaining  camels  with   Ali,  who  sacrificed  them.  He  then  commanded  that  a  piece  of  meat  from  each  sacrificed  animal  be  put  in  a  pot.  When  it  was  cooked,  both   of  them  (the  Prophet  and  Ali)  ate  some  of  it  and  drank  its  soup.”  (Jabir)     •  25)  You  will  now  shave  your  head  at  Mina.       •  26)  Shower,  and  change  into  normal  clothes.  You  are  no  longer  bound  by  the  obliga;ons  of  Ihram  except  that  you  may  not  have  conjugal   rela;ons  with  your  spouse  un;l  amer  Tawaf  ul  Ifadah.       •  27)  You  will  now  proceed  to  Masjid  ul  Haram  in  Mecca  for  Tawaf  ul  Ifadah  (this  is  the  Hajj  Tawaf!)  and  Sai.      "The  Messenger  of  Allah  (SAW)  again  rode  and  came  to  the  House  (of  Allah),  where  he  performed  Tawaf  Al-­‐Ifadah  and  offered  the  Dhuhr   prayer  at  Mecca.  He  came  to  the  tribe  of  'Abd  al-­‐Mu-alib,  who  were  supplying  water  at  Zamzam,  and  said:  'Draw  water,  O  Banu  'Abd  al-­‐ Mu-alib;  were  it  not  that  people  would  usurp  this  right  of  supplying  water  from  you,  I  would  have  drawn  it  along  with  you.'  So  they   handed  him  a  bucket  and  he  drank  from  it."  (Jabir)       •  Tawaf  ul  Ifadah  (also  know  as  Tawaf  uz  Ziyarah)  -­‐  is  the  Tawaf  you  will  perform  on  the  10th  of  Dhul  Hijjah  amer  taking  off  the  Ihram  and   changing  into  normal  clothes  and  before  returning  to  Mina  again  for  Rummy  (throwing  pebbles)  this  ;me  of  ALL  3  jamarats.  Ihram,  Idba   (uncovering  the  right  shoulder)  and  Ramal  are  not  required  in  this  Tawaf  if  you  already  did  the  Hajj  Sai  earlier  (there  is  only  one  Hajj  Sai   and  it  can  be  done  anytme  before  concluding  your  Hajj  rites  BUT  must  be  aeer  a  tawaf).  However,  if  not,  then  your  Hajj  Sai  may  now  be   performed  amer  this  tawaf.  In  this  case  men  will  do  ramal  in  this  tawaf.  Then  amer  tawaf,  proceed  to  drink  Zamzam  as  before,  do  Is;lam,   and  move  on  to  Sai  as  prescribed  above.       •  28)  Now  you  must  go  and  spend  the  night  in  Mina  amer  your  Tawaf  ul  Ifadah  and  Sai  rites.  You  will  stay  in  Mina  un;l  the  13th  of  Dhul   Hijjah  for  Rummy  of  ALL  3  Jamarat  performed  each  of  the  3  days.  The  ideal  ;me  for  pel;ng  is  between  midday  and  Maghrib  for  all  3  days.        11th,  12th,  13th  Dhul  Hijjah  –  Ayam  At  Tashriq  –  3  Days  Following  ‘Eid  ul-­‐’Adha  -­‐  Mina     On  these  days,  the  pilgrims  complete  their  rites,  Muslims  around  the  world  con;nue  with  their  ‘Eid  celebra;ons,  and  are  prohibited  to   fast.      "The  days  of  Tashriq  (3  days  following  Eid  Al  Adha)  are  days  of  ea;ng,  drinking  and  men;oning  Allah."  [Muslim]           H6  –  P.  59  
  • 61.            ON  THE  LAST  DAY,  13th  DHUL  HIJJAH,  LEAVE  MINA  BEFORE  SUNSET  SO  YOU  DON’T  HAVE  TO  DO  ANOTHER  DAY  AS   PER  THE  RULES.   •  29)  You  will  perform  Rummy  of  all  3  Columns  -­‐    Pelt  7  stones  at  each  column  saying  “Allahu  Akbar”  with  each  throw  (as  before)-­‐  Jamrat   ul  Oola  (also  known  as  jamarah  sughra),  Jamrat  ul  Wusta  and  Jamrat  ul  Kubra,  in  that  order,  everyday  amer  Dhuhr  on  all  three  days.  Do   not  pelt  before  dhuhr,  the  best  ;me  is  amer  Dhuhr  and  before  Maghrib.  Wait  between  pillars  about  15  to  20  min  and  recite  duas,  verses,   etc  here.  Again,  do  not  wait/pray  amer  pel;ng  the  Jamarat  Kubra.   •  Do  your  5  prayers  on  me  but  sll  shorten  them  for  your  enre  stay  in  Mina  -­‐    2  rakats  for  dhuhr,  asr,  and  isha,  3  rakats  for  maghrib,  2   rakats  for  fajr  –  NO  combining.   •  You  must  spend  each  night  in  Mina  in  order  to  do  the  pel;ng  the  next  day.   •  30)  On  the  last  day,  you  must  leave  Mina  BEFORE  Maghrib  otherwise  you  are  under  obliga;on  to  stay  one  more  day.      “The  ;me  appointed  for  throwing  pebbles  during  these  three  days  is  from  midday  un;l  sunset.  Ibn  'Abbas  reported  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)   threw  the  pebbles  at  midday  or  thereamer.  (Tirmidhi)      These  days  of  Tashreeq  are  men;oned  in  the  Quran:    “And  remember  Allah  during  the  appointed  days  (i.e.  the  Days  of  Tashreeq).  Anyone  who  hastens  to  leave  in  two  days,  there  is  no  sin  on   him,  and  whoever  stays  on  (for  the  3rd  day),  there  is  no  sin  on  him,  if  his  aim  is  to  do  good.  And  obey  Allah  and  know  that  you  will  be   surely  be  gathered  unto  Him.”  (Quran  2:203)        TIPS:     •  You  must  be  certain  that  the  pebbles  are  thrown  within  the  intended  target  and  not  to  throw  them  at  random.   •  Face  Qibla  while  pel;ng   •  Don’t  throw  the  pebbles  all  at  one  ;me,  because  by  doing  so  the  pilgrim  is  considered  to  have  thrown  one  pebble  only.   •  Don’t  throw  the  pebbles  in  reverse  of  the  correct  order.  You  must  start  from  the  minor  Jamara  (Al-­‐Soughra),  then  the  middle  Jamara  (Al-­‐ Wusta),  then  Jamarat  Al-­‐'Aqabah  (Al-­‐Kubra).   •  Don’t  throw  lesser  number  of  pebbles  inten;onally  (nor  more),  unless  you  doubted  the  number  you  had  thrown.   •  Don't  forget  making  supplica;ons  amer  throwing  at  the  minor  Jamrat  and  the  middle  Jamrat  as  not  doing  so  would  contradict  the   prophe;c  tradi;on  (Sunnah)  and  also  would  cause  the  loss  of  a  great  source  of  blessing.   •  Don't  invoke  supplica;on  amer  Al-­‐Jamra  Al-­‐Kubra  (Jamrat  Al-­‐'Aqaba)  since  that  contradicts  with  the  Sunnah.      All  three  jamarāt  represent  the  devil:  the  first  and  largest  represents  his  tempta;on  of  Abraham  (AS)  against  sacrificing  Ismail  (AS);  the   second  represents  the  tempta;on  of  Abraham's  wife  Hajar  (RA)  to  induce  her  to  stop  him;  the  third  represents  his  tempta;on  of  his   offspring  to  avoid  being  sacrificed.  He  was  rebuked  each  ;me,  and  the  throwing  of  the  stones  symbolizes  those  rebukes.       H7  –  P.  60  
  • 62. •  It  is  desirable  to  stand  facing  the  Qiblah,  to  praise  Allah,  while  supplica;ng  to  Him  for  forgiveness  for  oneself,  and  for  other  fellow  Muslims.  Ahmad  and   Bukhari  have  reported  from  Salim  bin  Abdullah  bin  'Umar  and  he  from  his  father  that  when  the  Prophet  (SAW)  threw  pebbles  at  the  first  Jamarah,   which  is  near  the  mosque,  he  said,  Allahu  Akbar.  Thus  he  threw  seven  pebbles  and  each  ;me  he  said  Allahu  Akbar.  Then  he  went,  turned  lem  toward   the  bo-om  of  the  valley.  There  he  stood  tor  quite  a  long  ;me  facing  the  direc;on  of  Qiblah,  and  raising  his  hands  supplicated  to  Allah.  Then  he  went   and  threw  seven  pebbles  at  the  second  Jamarah  saying  Allahu  Akbar  with  each  throw.  Thereamer  he  went  to  the  lem  of  the  bo-om  of  the  valley,  stood   there  facing  Qiblah  and  supplicated  to  Allah  with  raised  hands.  Then  he  went  to  the  Jamarah  near  Aqabah,  threw  seven  pebbles  at  it,  u-ering  a  dua   with  each  throw.  Amer  this  he  lem  and  did  not  pause.  According  to  this  hadith  the  Prophet  (SAW)  did  not  pause  and  supplicate  amer  throwing  pebbles  at   the  Jamarah  Al-­‐Aqabah,  but  he  did  pause  and  supplicate  amer  throwing  pebbles  at  the  other  two  Jamarahs.    The  scholars  have  in  the  light  of  the  above  hadith  suggested  that  amer  any  throwing  (of  pebbles  at  the  Jamarahs)  that  is  not  followed  by  another   throwing  the  same  day  one  should  not  stop  (for  supplica;ons),  but  if  one  throwing  (of  pebbles)  is  followed  by  another  throwing  the  same  day  one   should  stand  there  for  supplica;ons.   •  Ibn  'Abbas  said  that  the  Prophet  (SAW)  said:  "When  Abraham  (AS)  wanted  to  perform  the  Hajj  rites,  Satan  blocked  his  way  near  'Aqabah.  (Jamarah  Al-­‐ Aqabah  is  on  the  lem  side  inside  Mina;  the  Jamarah  Al-­‐Wusta  (the  Middle  Jamarah)  is  at  about  11,677  meters  from  the  first  one,  while  Jamarah  Al-­‐ Sughra  (the  Smallest  Jamarah)  is  1,564  meters  further  from  the  middle  one)  Abraham  (AS)  threw  seven  pebbles  at  him  whereupon  the  Satan  sunk  into   the  ground.  Again  the  Satan  appeared  to  him  near  the  second  Jamarah.  Abraham  (AS)  threw  seven  pebbles  at  him  and  he  again  sunk  into  the  ground.   Once  again  the  Satan  approached  him  near  the  third  Jamarah,  and  again  Abraham  (AS)  threw  seven  pebbles  at  him  and  once  again  the  Satan  sunk  into   the  ground."  Ibn  'Abbas  added,  "You  throw  pebbles  at  the  Satan,  and  (in  doing  so)  you  follow  the  path  of  your  (great)  forefather  Abraham  (AS)."  This  is   reported  by  Ibn  Khuzaimah  in  his  Sahih  and  by  Al-­‐Hakim       •  "If  you  are  tempted  to  think  that  Satan  appeared  to  Abraham  (AS)  and  therefore  he  threw  pebbles  at  him,  but  I  am  not  tempted  by  Satan,  so  there  is  no   need  tor  me  to  throw  these  pebbles  -­‐  if  such  a  thought  comes  to  you  -­‐  then  you  must  realize  that  this  thought  itself  is  from  Satan,  who  suggests  it  to   make  you  think  there  is  no  benefit  in  it,  and  so  weaken  your  resolve  and  prevent  you  from  throwing  pebbles.  Fight  against  these  evil  whispers  with   firmness,  resolu;on  and  by  throwing  pebbles  despite  these  sugges;ons.  You  must  also  realize  that  although  you  are  apparently  throwing  pebbles  at  the   Jamarahs,  in  reality  you  are  hurling  these  in  the  face  of  Satan  and  thereby  breaking  his  backbone.  This  is  not  possible  except  by  submi‡ng  to  the   commandments  of  Allah,  in  submission  to  Him,  and  without  seeking  gra;fica;on  of  any  personal  desire."  (Al  Ghazali)       •  On  another  account:  When  he  [Abraham  AS]  lem  Mina  and  was  brought  down  to  (the  defile  called)  al-­‐Aqaba,  the  Devil  appeared  to  him  at  Stone-­‐Heap   of  the  Defile.  Gabriel  (AS)  said  to  him:  "Pelt  him!"  so  Abraham  (AS)  threw  seven  stones  at  him  so  that  he  disappeared  from  him.  Then  he  appeared  to   him  at  the  Middle  Stone-­‐Heap.  Gabriel  (AS)  said  to  him:  "Pelt  him!"  so  he  pelted  him  with  seven  stones  so  that  he  disappeared  from  him.  Then  he   appeared  to  him  at  the  Li-le  Stone-­‐Heap.  Gabriel  (AS)  said  to  him:  "Pelt  him!"  so  he  pelted  him  with  seven  stones  like  the  li-le  stones  for  throwing  with   a  sling.  So  the  Devil  withdrew  from  him.  (“A  Reader  on  Classical  Islam”  –  Princeton  University  Press)       •  The  stoning  of  the  jamarāt  also  represents  the  repudia;on  of  man's  self  (literally  the  "internal  despot,"  an-­‐nafs  al-­‐'amāra)  and  the  act  of  cas;ng  aside   one's  low  desires  and  wishes.  As  one  Islamic  theologian  puts  it,  If  one  is  able  to  crush  al‑nafs  al‑'amāra  during  the  stoning  of  Jamrat  al‑cAqaba  [the   Jamrah  of  Aqaba],  then  one  has  taken  the  next  step  in  a-aining  closeness  to  Allah,  and  since  between  the  servant  and  Allah  there  is  no  more  than  the   distance  of  one  step,  if  one  has  been  able  to  take  this  step  and  make  it  past  one's  own  low  desires  and  wishes,  then  that  which  follows  is  the  level  of   closeness  to  Allah.  During  those  two  or  three  days  amer  the  Eid  that  one  is  in  Mina,  one  must  stone  the  three  jamarāt,  meaning  that  one  must  trample   upon  his  internal  despot  (an-­‐nafs  al-­‐'amāra),  the  external  despot  of  the  Shaitan  from  the  Jinn  (Iblīs  and  those  like  him),  and  the  Shayṭān  from  among   the  Humans  (the  enemies  of  religion  and  of  humanity).The  stoning  of  the  three  jamarāt  is,  in  essence,  the  trampling  upon  the  despots  and  waging  war   against  all  of  them.  When  one  focuses  on  them  and  the  rejec;on  of  them,  then  one  automa;cally  focuses  with  complete  a-en;on  upon  one's  self  –   and  righ|ully  so  –  while  stoning  the  jamarāt,  one  must  focus  en;rely  upon  one's  self.     61  
  • 63.     Shaykh ibn al-’Arabi al-Hatimi takes that one step further in his explanation of the rites. He says that at ‘Arafa we purify our understanding of tawhid and rid ourselves of shirk and that in throwing the seven stones the next day we are casting out of ourselves certain Shaytan inspired thoughts that make us associate other things with Allah and that is why we call out the takbir as we throw – by declaring Allah to be greater we are disassociating Him from the tendency to commit shirk which Shaytan has tried to instill into our thinking process. So rather than throwing stones at Shaytan we are casting out from ourselves satanic thoughts.   The sheer physical relief of removing the accumulated dust and grime and dishevelment of our days in ihram in itself gives a more than adequate meaning to the act of shaving the head and the cleaning process, which accompanies it. It really does give one a sense of starting life all over again. It is this very feeling which validates a slightly more symbolic interpretation of the rite which is, that in getting rid of your hair you are in a certain sense stripping away your past and that the new hair growth as it emerges truly is indicative of a new beginning to your life as a whole.   62  
  • 64.            14th  Dhul  Hijjah  -­‐  Mecca  –  back  at  hotel  -­‐  Go  to  Haram  for  extra  ibadat,  shukr,  etc.  Delay  your  farewell  tawaf  (Tawaf  ul  Wuda)  un;l   just  before  leaving  Mecca.  It  is  Sunnah  is  to  leave  Mecca  right  away  amer  this  farewell  tawaf  –  do  not  hang  around  Mecca  amer  this.   •  31)  Today  rest  up  and  also  pray  as  much  as  you  can  in  Haram  Shareef  in  Tawaf  un  Nafl,  Salat,  Quran,  and  all  ibadah  –  this  is  your  first   major  ibadah  amer  you  have  been  purified  from  Hajj!!  Therefore,  it  is  more  powerful  than  any  prayers  you  likely  made  in  the  past…  so  go   for  it  and  make  the  most  of  this  golden  opportunity.  This  is  a  great  day…so  pray  all  day  at  the  Haram.  You  may  never  see  these  ;mes  again.        ASK  ALLAH,  NOW  YOUR  PRAYERS  HAVE  A  HIGHER  CHANCE  OF  BEING  ANSWERED  FASTER.         •  Tawaf  un  Nafl    -­‐  is  a  devo;onal  Tawaf  you  may  perform  any  ;me,  and  as  many  ;mes  as  you  wish  (remember  1  tawaf  =  7  circuits).  No   Ihram  is  required  for  this  Tawaf.  Sai  is  also  not  required,  although  you  may  perform  it  if  you  so  desire.        FINAL  -­‐  Tawaf  ul  Wuda  –  Farewell  Tawaf       •  32)  Do  this  Tawaf  ul  Wuda  (the  Farewell  Tawaf)  just  before  you  are  to  leave  Mecca.   •  Tawaf  ul  Wuda  (The  Farewell  Tawaf)  is  the  Tawaf  you  will  perform  immediately  before  leaving  Mecca  for  your  next  des;na;on  following   the  comple;on  of  Hajj.  This  is  the  last  act  you  perform  in  Mecca.  You  are  not  supposed  to  linger  there  amer  this  Tawaf.  Ihram,  Id;ba,  Ramal   and  Sai  are  not  required  in  Tawaf  ul  Wuda.    Hikmah:  It  is  not  right  for  a  guest  to  leave  without  permission  of  the  Host.  This  is  what  the  farewell  tawaf  is.       •  Now  do  2  rakats  Salat  and  offer  any  supplica;ons  you  desire,  and  leave  Mecca  as  soon  as  you  can.     •  Proceed  to  airport      Alhamdulillah,  you  have  now  completed  your  Hajj.  May  Allah  accept  your  Hajj,  and  may  you  be  a  be-er  person  for  your  efforts  in  His  path        'Today  I  have  perfected  your  religion  for  you,  and  I  have  completed  My  blessing  on  you,  and  I  have  approved  Islam  for  your  religion.'(Quran   5:3)      Umar  (RA)  said:  “We  know  the  day  and  the  place  in  which  that  was  revealed  to  the  Prophet  (SAW);  it  was  when  he  was  standing  on  Arafat,   on  a  Friday.”  There  once  existed  a  masjid  on  the  right  slope  of  Jabal-­‐ur-­‐Rehmah  called  Masjid  Sakhrah.  It  signified  the  spot  where  the   Prophet  (SAW),  amer  leading  the  Dhuhr  and  Asr  salahs  faced  towards  the  Qibla  and  engaged  in  dua  ;ll  sunset.  It  was  at  this  spot  where  the   above  verse  of  the  Quran  was  revealed.       •  REMEMBER!  Aeer  Hajj,  Allah  connues  to  accept  your  duas  40  days!     H8  –  P.  63  
  • 65. My  View:  Luckily,  and  despite  all  the  stories  we  heard,  the  final  tawaf  and  leaving  the  country  was  not  at  all  difficult.  I  believe  a  lot  of  this  is  a  mind  set  for  those   that  say  otherwise.  When  you  hear  stories  from  people  who  say  they  had  a  bad  experience,  bear  in  mind  the  a‡tude  they  took  with  them.  We  witnessed   people  figh;ng,  being  pe-y,  ignorant,  unkind  ..and  then,  surely  they  were  always  the  ones  that  had  a  terrible  experience  with  something  or  other  in  their   pilgrimage.  The  complainers  always  managed  to  come  around  and  sour  the  atmosphere  –  don’t  let  that  happen,  stay  posi;ve  and  grateful.  I  mean,  of  ALL   people  in  the  world,  Allah  chose  YOU  to  be  His  guest!  WOW!  Come  on  guys,  you  are  there  for  God..how  amazing  is  that?  Nothing  can  be  bad  because   even  what  was  difficult  was  handed  to  you  for  a  reason.  I  can  tell  you,  if  you  maintain  the  best,  most  posi;ve  a‡tude,  somehow  good  things  happen  to   you  even  when  others  will  say  otherwise.  So  ge‡ng  back  to  our  final  moments,  they  really  were  easy.  We  had  the  best  taxi  driver  who  was  extremely   helpful  and  literally  walked  us  to  the  officials  at  the  airport  where  we  got  our  documents  sorted,  checked  in,  and  enjoyed  a  nice  cup  of  coffee  with  fellow   hajis  who  were  leaving  too.  That  moment  was  precious,  we  were  with  a  couple  of  men  one  of  whom  converted  amer  growing  up  in  a  house  where   Muslims  were  hated  by  his  father.  That  nega;ve  environment  kept  him  away  from  searching  for  his  own  answers  un;l  he  met  people  in  his  life  –  Muslims   –  one  amer  another,  that  made  a  beau;ful  impact  on  him.  The  stories  I  can  share  can  go  on,  and  one  more  beau;ful  than  the  other.  The  point  is  life  is  not   what  WE  make  it,  life  is  what  HE  gives  us  only  once  we  submit.  A  pro-­‐ac;ve  self  is  ;ring,  a  submi‡ng  servant  is  taken  care  of.  Then  we  realize  that  we  can   only  work  for  Him.   As  I  write  this,  it  has  been  about  5  to  6  months  since  our  Hajj.  I  can  tell  you  that  I  am  honestly  s;ll  ;red,  but  in  the  most  beau;ful  way.  I  think  it  is  because  I   genuinely  feel  I  gave  it  my  all  at  Hajj  –  mentally,  physically,  emo;onally,  spiritually  –  I  lem  so  much  of  myself  with  Allah.  Don’t  get  me  wrong,  this  actually   feels  SO  good  and  libera;ng.  I  never  thought  I  would  be  the  person  I  am  today.  My  life  has  changed  ginormously!  I  know  that’s  not  a  word,  but  there  is  no   real  way  to  describe  this.     The  biggest  light  bulb  that  went  on  for  me  was  that,  “wow,  Allah’s  system  REALLY  works,  it  really  works!!”  I  am  so  excited  about  my  experience,  my  realiza;ons,   my  special  moments  with  Allah  that  I  want  to  shout  it  out  to  everyone!  I  want  to  tell  everyone,  “just  follow  Allah’s  rules,  do  EVERYTHING  He  says.  You   never  have  to  do  it  the  hard  way  again.  You  don’t  have  to  think  and  struggle  as  much  as  you  have.  Don’t  self  sabotage,  don’t  suffer  like  you  have  been.   Just  do  what  Allah  says,  live  your  life  according  to  His  rules  because  they  will  surely  benefit  you.  Life  is  so  much  be-er  this  way!  It  really  is  for  your  own   good.  It  is  a  favor  He  has  bestowed  on  you  and  we  don’t  even  get  that!”  Yeah,  I  know  that  is  a  mouthful  and  if  I  actually  did  go  around  shou;ng  that,  I   would  be  put  away  within  minutesJ  Ok  so  they  say  the  best  way  to  tell  others  what  works,  is  to  live  it.  So  I  can  tell  you,  though  I  fall  all  the  ;me  and  am   far  from  being  any  type  of  an  example,  I  must  tell  you  that  following  Allah’s  advice  and  system  to  the  best  of  my  ability  has  given  me  a  new  confidence,  a   beau;ful  state  of  happiness  and  contentment,  and  an  energy  that  is  not  mine…  I  don’t  know  where  it  comes  from  but  I  can  tell  you  it  feels  Divine.  I  am   not  saying  that  you  will  hear  cheer  bells  every  morning  or  that  life  will  be  perfect  –  we  all  have  a  journey  that  we  must  go  through,  that  is  Allah’s  decree   for  us  –  but  I  would  rather  go  through  whatever  journey  that  has  been  carved  out  for  me  taking  the  steps  and  ac;ons  that  Allah  has  marked  out,  rather   than  my  own.  It  reminds  me  of  what  a  scholar  once  said,  “we  are  all  walis  (friends),  it  is  our  choice  whether  we  want  to  be  wali  Allah  or  wali  Shaytan”.  You   see,  there  is  no  in  between.  There  is  no  so  called  “free  will”.  If  we  choose  our  own  way,  you  can  be  sure  we  are  headed  to  “wali  shaytan”,  if  we  choose   Allah’s  way,  well  then  you  are  choosing  to  pursue  the  “wali  Allah”  way.  Don’t  fool  yourself,  you  are  never  in  control  and  you  don’t  have  free  choice,  our   minds  and  subconscious  is  just  not  in  our  control  as  we  would  like.  If  it  was,  don’t  you  think  we  would  be  perfect  per  our  standards?  For  example,  how   many  ;mes  have  we  said  “ok,  this  ;me  I  am  not  going  to  get  mad”  or  “I  won’t  eat  so  much”  or  “I  won’t  sleep  in”  but  in  the  end,  we  fail  on  these   inten;ons.  Furthermore,  can  we  marry  when  we  want?  Make  a  high  sum  of  money  when  we  want?  Live  as  long  as  we  want?  No.  But  we  can  end  a   marriage  easily,  lose  money  easily,  and  end  our  lives  hopelessly.  Why?  Ge‡ng  the  best  is  from  Him,  ge‡ng  the  worst  is  from  ourselves.  We  cannot   control  what  is  only  in  HIS  domain.  We  can  only  achieve  our  highest  selves  and  best  lives  when  we  hold  ourselves  to  the  highest  and  best  system,  Allah’s   system  –  nobody  has  the  key  to  perfec;on,  happiness,  goodness,  success  but  Allah.  So  hold  on  to  Allah’s  guidance,  He  is  telling  you  to  follow  the  one  and   only  way  to  the  best  of  everything.  It’s  really  that  easy.   May  Allah  grant  you  every  success  of  the  Deen,  Duniya,  and  Akhira.  Your  Hajj  and/or  Umrah  will  bear  you  much  fruit  InshaAllah.  Share  this  fruit  with  others  and   see  it  mul;ply.  Please  keep  me  and  my  loved  ones  in  your  duas.  JazakumAllah  Khairun.   64  
  • 66.                50  Nice  Things  You  Can  Do  On  Hajj:    By  Sheikh  Muhammad  Alshareef         •  Smile  in  another  Muslims  face   •  Say  Salam  to  strangers   •  Shake  someone’s  hand  and  ask  about  their  health   •  Buy  tea  for  someone   •  Offer  to  get  someone’s  groceries   •  Sit  with  a  Hajj  group  from  another  country  and  ask  about  Islam  in  their  village   •  Carry  someone’s  bags  for  them   •  Guide  someone  ill  to  the  infirmary   •  Shun  vain  talk   •  Recite  talbiyah  loudly,  encouraging  others   •  On  the  days  of  Eid,  walk  through  the  tents  reci;ng  talbiyah  loudly  reminding  others   •  Gather  stones  for  people   •  Offer  to  throw  on  behalf  of  unable  Hajjis   •  Guide  people  to  the  Jamarat   •  Lower  your  gaze   •  Remind  people  of  the  lives  of  the  Sahaabah   •  Read  Qur’an  with  the  Tafseer   •  Do  the  authen;c  Dhikr  of  the  morning  and  evening   •  Make  dua  during  your  Sajdah   •  Stand  to  the  side  of  a  gate  and  offer  people  water/tea  as  they  leave   •  Give  major  a-en;on  to  shy  people  in  your  group   •  Remind  people  of  pa;ence,  why  they  came  here,  and  the  example  of  our  Ulumaa’  in  Hajj   •  Explain  a  Hajj  Khutbah  you  may  have  heard  to  those  around  you     65  
  • 67. •  Explain  the  importance  of  purifying  ones  ac;ons  for  the  sake  of  Allah   •  Phone  rela;ves  (from  Makkah)  on  Eid  day   •  Make  dua  for  forgo-en  friends,  teachers,  students   •  Don’t  allow  Muslims  to  fight  during  Hajj   •  Help  people  find  a  place  to  sleep   •  Remember  –  during  the  heat  –  the  unending  torment  of  hellfire   •  Say  ‘Laa  ilaaha  illa  Allah,  wahdahu  laa  sharika  lah,  lahul  Mulk  wa  lahul  hamd,  wa  Huwa  ‘ala  kulli  shay’in  Qadeer’  100x   •  Say  the  dua  of  entering  the  market  place  when  you  go  there   •  Give  charity  to  those  who  sell  meager  things  (sandals/eggs)   •  A-end  the  Halaqahs  that  are  given  in  Mina   •  Stay  for  the  13th  of  Dhul  Hijjah   •  Remind  people  to  go  home  as  be-er  Muslims   •  Forgive  people  that  wrong  you   •  Talk  to  10  different  people  from  10  different  countries   •  Compliment  someone  sincerely   •  Visit  the  hospital  and  thank  Allah  for  all  that  he  has  given  you   •  Take  young  Muslims  and  invite  them  to  sit  with  the  elders.  Make  them  the  center  of  a-en;on.   •  Give  a  tafseer  class  amer  Salah  /  ask  someone  knowledgeable   •  (For  men)  On  the  days  of  Eid,  offer  perfume  to  those  around  you   •  Ask  about  the  health  of  senior  women  in  your  group.  Make  sure  they  are  a-ended  to.   •  Focus  hard  on  helping  those  immediately  near  you   •  Take  people  to  the  slaughter  house  and  help  them  /  Or  assist  them  in  purchasing  their  slaughter  coupons   •  Remember  specific  blessings  Allah  has  bestowed  upon  you  and  say  Alhamdulillah   •  Pray  to  Allah  using  his  99  most  beau;ful  names  (al  Asmaa’  al  Husna)   •  Use  a  Miswak   •  Fill  your  pockets  with  treats  and  give  to  the  children  that  you  meet   •  Always  intend  reward  from  Allah  for  everything  you  go  through  during  Hajj     66  
  • 68. We also imitate the angels who circumambulate around al-bayt al-Ma'amour - the filled house - above in the seven Heaven as reported in many authentic hadiths.  When we kiss the Black Stone, which was brought from Jannah, we remember the other life and pray to Allah that Paradise will be our abode. In the Hadith , the Prophet (SAW) said that when the Black Stone was brought from Jennah., it was very white, but it darkened and became black because of the sins of human beings.  We kiss it because we saw the Prophet (SAW) doing it and it is simply an act of following him. The stone cannot bring any benefit or harm to us. All the rituals, the pillars of Islam and our lives should be established by following the best.  In al-Safa and al-Marwa we commemorate Hagar (RA), the mother of Ismail (AS) and the wife of Ibrahim (AS). She performed Sai when she was looking for water for her son. After she relied on Allah and assured Ibrahim that Allah won't leave them without help (he (AS) left with them some dates and water but soon it was finished after a couple of days…). She was certain that Allah would not forsake her and her son. In that remote place, water sprung out from under the feet of Ismaeel the baby. After the certitude she had, her strong faith in Allah, her sacrifice of searching for water by going back and forth between al-Safa and al-Marwa, Allah answered her dua and blessed her with water that runs and never stops in an arid and rocky land. She left a great legacy in sacrifice, piety, trust in Allah, and patience. Allah wants us to learn from her to the point that he made Sai between al-Safa and al-Marwa one of the pillars of Hajj and Umrah.   In Arafat we commemorate the Success of Muslims over the pagans of Mecca. It was the success of truth over falsehood. There, the Muslim remembers that truth always prevails no matter how long it takes for falsehood and delusion to last and deceive. Arafat is also the symbol of unity and solidarity because it is a pillar of Hajj that should be done by all the pilgrims in the same place and at the same time following the same way. The day of Arafah reminds us also of the Day of Judgment when we will all stand up waiting for the Just Judgment of Allah Almighty. Arafat is also another symbol of manifestation of Tawheed in terms of the unified collective standing of all the pilgrims at the same time in the same place. Moreover, when Prophet Muhammad (SAW) performed Hajj he stood on Arafat as his forefather Ibrahim (AS) used to do instead of standing on Muzdalifah as the Quraish pagans used to do because they believed they should not go beyond al-Haram boundaries. This was also another example of the distortion of the religion of Ibrahim (AS) and Ismail(AS).  In the Stoning at al-Jamarat, we commemorate Ibraaheem (AS) and remember how strong and firm he was against Shaytan - our enemy since the time of Adam (AS). We should remember how Satan does his utmost effort to distract us from doing what we're supposed to do to become closer to Allah and to enter Paradise. Allah has told us that Satan is our enemy and that we should be constantly in this life in a state of war with him, "Then We said: "O Adam! Verily, this - Satan - is an enemy to you and your wife: so let him not get you both out of the Garden, so that you are landed in misery." (20:117) "Verily Satan is an enemy to you: so treat him as an enemy. He only invites his adherents, that they may become companions of the Blazing Fire." (35:6) We also reflect on the great sacrifices and trials Ibrahim (AS) had to undergo such as offering his son Ismail (AS) that he had to wait for his birth for many decades. In the middle of joy and happiness for becoming a father, Allah wanted to see how strong was his commitment to Him. He ordered him to offer the most valuable thing he had; his only son at that time. Ibrahim (AS) and Ismail (AS) did not fail in that very difficult test and earned the pleasure of Allah. Allah called this trial a great one when He said, "For this was obviously a great trial.”  "So when they had both submitted their wills (to Allah), and he had laid him prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice), We called out to him, "O Abraham! You have already fulfilled the vision!" thus indeed do We reward those who do right. For this was obviously a trial. And We ransomed him with a momentous sacrifice" (37:103-07) The most important thing we should keep in our minds is that Allah knows better than we do even if we sometimes think that a certain action is not clear to us or does not make a sense to us and why do we have to perform it. Of course Allah orders only what is good and just for us and all mankind. We should accept and submit to Allah. As a matter of fact, one of the meanings of Islam is acceptance and submission. In commemorating this, the pilgrim should think whether he, or she, is ready to offer the dearest thing to his, or her, heart for the sake of Allah. This religion cannot survive in the hearts of people without sacrifices, devotion, sincere love, commitment, and dedication. Allah says, "By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you give (freely) of that which you love; and whatever you give, of a truth Allah knows it well." (3:92)     67  
  • 69. GHUSL     When  Ghusl  is  required:     1)        Amer  marital  rela;ons   2)        Amer  menstrual  cycle   3)        Amer  giving  Birth   4)        On  a  dead  body     Not  to  be  confused  with  wudu,  which  is  a  "par;al  ghusl"  performed  for  salat.  It  is  a  good  idea  to  always  be  in  a  state  of  ghusl  and  wudu.   Dalil:  Surah  Nisa:  "O  ye  who  believe!  Approach  not  prayers  with  a  mind  befogged,  un;l  ye  can  understand  all  that  ye  say,-­‐  nor  in  a  state  of  ceremonial   impurity  (Except  when  travelling  on  the  road),  un;l  amer  washing  your  whole  body.  If  ye  are  ill,  or  on  a  journey,  or  one  of  you  cometh  from  offices  of   nature,  or  ye  have  been  in  contact  with  women.       How  to  make  Ghusl:   1.  Start  by  making  niyyah  (inten;on)  to  perform  Ghusl,  say  the  Basmallah  before  disrobing,  and  cleanse  your  self  of  impuri;es.  Start  with  right  side  of   body.   2.  Wash  the  right  hand  up  to  and  including  the  wrist  (and  between  the  fingers)  three  ;mes,  then  similarly  for  the  lem  hand.     3.  Wash  the  private  parts  and  remove  dirt  or  filth  from  the  en;re  body.     4.  Perform  Wudu.     5.  Water  should  be  poured  over  the  head  three  ;mes  so  that  it  flows  all  over  the  body.     6.  Pour  water  over  both  the  shoulders  three  ;mes  each.  Hands  should  be  passed  all  over  the  body  when  water  is  poured  so  that  no  part  of  the  body  is   lem  dry.     7.  Move  to  a  clean  spot  and  wash  the  feet  if  not  washed  during  Wudu     Occasions  for  which  Ghusl  is  preferred  but  not  fard:   1)  Every  Jumah   2)  Before  going  to  Eid  Prayers     3)  Before  undertaking  Umrah  or  Hajj     4)  Upon  washing  a  corpse.  (According  to  many  scholars,  the  performance  of  Ghusl  is  preferred  for  a  person  who  washes  a  corpse)   5)  When  a  person  converts    to  Islam.   As  for  the  ethical  and  spiritual  aspect,  since  it  is  performed  for  God  and  with  the  inten;on  of  pleasing  Him,  it  possesses  an  educa;ve  influence;  especially   since  its  implicit  meaning  –  “from  head  to  toe  I  strive  to  obey  You”  -­‐  serves  to  corroborate  this  ethical  and  spiritual  philosophy  in  a  tradi;on,  Imam   Ali  Ibn  Musa  al  Ridha  (RA)  says:  The  reason  that  the  order  for  (the  performance  of)  wudu  has  been  issued,  and  (the  reason)  that  the  acts  of  worship   should  commence  by  it  is  that  when  the  servants  stand  before  God  and  converse  with  Him,  they  should  be  clean,  away  from  uncleanness  and   pollu;on,  and  act  in  accordance  with  His  orders.    Apart  from  this,  wudu  eliminates  drowsiness  and  lethargy  from  man  so  that  the  heart  can  acquire   the  purity  and  luminosity  for  standing  in  the  presence  of  God.         68  
  • 70. WUDU             The  Qur'an  says  "For  Allah  loves  those  who  turn  to  Him  constantly  and  He  loves  those  who  keep  themselves  pure  and  clean.”   Muslims  are  also  required  to  be  clean  when  handling  and  reading  the  Qur'an.  The  Qur'an  says  "Which  none  shall  touch  but  those  who  are   clean.”     Purifica;on  of  the  body  and  clothes  is  called  tahara.  The  Prophet  Muhammad  (SAW)  said  "Cleanliness  is  half  of  faith”.  To  have  tahara  for  the   body,  one  should  do  either  ghusl  or  wudu  and  one  must  always  wash  with  water  amer  using  toilet.     Wudu  is  omen  translated  as  "par;al  ablu;on",  as  opposed  to  ghusl,  which  is  "full  ablu;on".   Muslims  omen  recite  the  Durood  and  Ayatul  Kursi  amer  ablu;on.  Quranic  mandate  for  wudu  comes  in  the  6th    ayah  of  surah  5:  “O  ye  who   believe!  when  ye  prepare  for  prayer,  wash  your  faces,  and  your  hands  (and  arms)  to  the  elbows;  Rub  your  heads  (with  water);  and  (wash)   your  feet  to  the  ankles.  If  ye  are  in  a  state  of  ceremonial  impurity,  bathe  your  whole  body.  But  if  ye  are  ill,  or  on  a  journey,  or  one  of  you   cometh  from  offices  of  nature,  or  ye  have  been  in  contact  with  women,  and  ye  find  no  water,  then  take  for  yourselves  clean  sand  or  earth,   and  rub  therewith  your  faces  and  hands,  Allah  doth  not  wish  to  place  you  in  a  difficulty,  but  to  make  you  clean,  and  to  complete  his  favour   to  you,  that  ye  may  be  grateful”.         How  to  Perform  Wudu:     1  Start  by  making  niyyah  (inten;on)  to  perform  wudu  and  cleanse  the  self  of  impuri;es.   2  Say  the  basmallah.   3  Wash  the  right  hand  up  to  the  wrist  (and  between  the  fingers),  then  similarly  for  the  lem  hand.  X3     4  Rinse  the  mouth  and  spit  out  the  water  and  op;onal  to  rub  the  teeth  (with  a  miswak,  finger  or  toothbrush  if  possible).  X3     5  Gently  put  water  into  the  nostrils  un;l  you  can  feel  it  pushed  into  your  sinuses.  With  the  right  hand,  pinch  the  top  of  the  nose  with  the   lem  hand  to  exhale  the  water.  X3   6  Wash  the  face  (from  the  hairline  on  the  forehead  to  where  neck  begins  and  ear  to  ear).  X3   7  Wash  the  en;re  right  arm,  including  the  hand,  up  to  and  including  the  elbow;  then  the  lem  arm  in  the  same  way.  Pass  fingers  of  one   hand  between  the  fingers  of  the  other  hand.  If  wearing  a  ring  it  should  be  moved  freely  to  allow  water  to  pass  under  it.  X3   8  Then  perform  masah  -­‐  Wet  hands  should  be  passed  over  the  head.  X  1   9  Then  the  first  finger  of  the  right  and  lem  hand  should  be  moved  in  the  right  and  lem  ears  simultaneously  and  in  the  same  opera;on   thumbs  should  be  passed  around  and  behind  the  ears;  then  pass  the  backs  of  the  hands  over  the  hind  part  of  the  neck  only.  Hands   should  not  be  passed  around  the  fore-­‐neck  as  it  is  prohibited.  One  may  not  make  masah  over  a  Muslim  head  cap.  X1     10  Star;ng  with  the  right  foot,  wash  both  feet  from  the  toes  up  to  and  including  the  ankles  including  between  the  toes.  X3.  While  doing   this  step,  recite  the  shahadah  and  Astaghferullah.   11  Offer  two  rak'at  prayer  for  wudu  (beneficial  but  not  fard).   69  
  • 71.     Wudu  is  Invalidated  by:   1)  Defeca;on,  passing  gas  or  urina;on   2)  Emission  of  semen  (ghusl  is  required)   3)  Sleep  while  reclining   4)  Vomi;ng   5)  Loss  of  senses   6)  Fain;ng   7)  Laughing  aloud  whilst  in  Salah   8)  Sexual  contact  (ghusl  is  required)   9)  Blood  or  pus  leaving  the  body  so  that  it  leaves  the  point  of  exit       10)  Ghusl  must  be  made  amer  woman's  monthly  cycle  is  completed.   The  Medical  benefits  of  Wudu  it  was  confirmed  that  a  person  who  performs  Wudu'  (Ritual  Ablu;on)  five  ;mes  a  day  cleanses  his  nose  from  germs,  dust  and   other  connected  things.  It  was  also  confirmed  that  those  who  do  not  perform  Wudu'  (Ritual  Ablu;on)  are  more  liable  to  a  number  of  different  kinds   of  germs,  nearly  11  kinds  of  germs.  Every  thing  that  Allah  prescribes  has  wisdom  behind  it.  Performing  Ablu;on  has  been  scien;fically  proven  to   have  many  physical  benefits.     1.Washing  the  Hands  prevents  the  transmission  of  many  contagious  diseases.   2.Washing  the  Face  recharges  such  organs  as  the  intes;nes  stomach  and  bladder,  as  well  as  having  posi;ve  effect  on  the  nervous  and  reproduc;ve  system.   The  prescribed  wudu  allows  us  to  go  over  nodes  that  are  necessary  to  s;mulate  for  op;mal  func;on.   3.Washing  the  Mouth  removes  food  par;cles  that  could  cause  teeth  and  gum  problems.   4.Washing  the  Nostrils  removes  germs  trapped  inside  so  they  do  not  reach  the  respiratory  system.  Sinuses  benefit  from  this  too.   5.Washing  the  Ears  decreases  high  blood  pressure  and  relieves  tooth  and  throat  pain,  as  well  as  removing  any  extra  wax  that  could  cause  ear  infec;on  and   general  body  imbalances.   6.Repeated  Washing  of  the  Face  invigorates  facial  skin  cells  and  helps  prevent  early  wrinkles.  Skin  cells  and  helps  invigorate  the  ends  of  the  blood  vessels,  as   well  as  the  nerves  and  glands  that  are  near  the  skin  surface,  and  therefore  helps  them  perform  their  func;ons  efficiently.   7.Washing  the  Feet  helps  prevent  athlete's  foot  a  fungal  problem  of  the  feet.  Also  promotes  reflexology  which  is  connected  to  ALL  organs.   8.  Addi;onally,  washing  the  back  of  the  ears  (known  as  the  mastoids  bone)  prevents  inflec;ons  like  mastoidi;s  from  arising.  Ablu;on  also  helps  prevents  skin   cancer  as  the  ears  washed  during  ablu;on  are  the  parts  of  the  body  that  are  most  prone  to  exposure  to  pollu;on,  internal  and  external,  Ablu;on   removes  this  pollu;on  five  ;mes  a  day  and  therefore  maintains  a  clean  outer  layer  of  the  skin,  which  in  turn  assists  cells  underneath  to  func;on   properly.     Also,  there  was  research  done  that  those  men  who  keep  a  beard  have  less  chances  of  having  upper  respiratory  tract  infec;ons  which  are:  infec;on  of  lungs,   throat  etc.  Prophet  Muhammad  (SAW)  taught  us  that  it  is  highly  recommended  to  keep  a  beard.     It  was  made  compulsory  to  do  wudu,  in  order  to  pray.  Hence,  both  beard  and  wudu  compliment  one  another,  and  decrease  the  chances  of  a  man  having   upper  respiratory  tract  infec;on.     Prophet  Muhammad  (SAW)  encouraged  doing  ablu;on  before  going  to  bed  (Sahih  Bukhari,  Sahih  Muslim,  Sahih  Tirmidhi,  Sahih  Abu  Dawud  &  Sahih  Jami  ].   This  same  ritual  is  also  encouraged  by  Yoga  experts  who  say  that  washing  important  motor  and  sensory  organs  such  as  the  hands,  arms,  eyes,  legs,   mouth  and  genitals  before  sleep  using  cool  water  relaxes  the  body  preparing  it  for  a  deep  sleep.     Stay  in  wudu,  stay  protected.     Tahara:   Always  wash  yourself  with  water  amer  using  the  toilet  for  any  reason.       70  
  • 72.  Penales  and  expiaons  in  Pilgrimage  –  Once  you  are  in  Ihram,  violaon  of  the  rules  can  be  expiated  in  the  following  ways:   •  Clothing    Whoever  wears  an  item  of  clothing  in  a  manner  that  violates  the  ihram  for  a  complete  day  or  complete  night  they  must  perform  a  sacrifice.   –  If  for  less  than  that  then  they  must  give  sadaqa  (which  is  half  a  sa’  of  wheat  or  a  full  sa’  of  barley  or  dates  or  the  financial  equivalent.    A  sa’  is   approximately  3.6kg  This  may  be  paid  at  any;me  in  any  place.   •  Wearing  perfume    Whoever  applies  perfume  to  a  complete  limb  such  as  the  face,  hand,  shin  etc  must  offer  a  sacrifice   –  If  less  than  a  limb  then  they  must  pay  a  sadaqa   –  The  en;re  body  is  as  one  limb  if  the  perfume  was  applied  in  one  si‡ng,  otherwise  each  si‡ng  has  its  own  kaffara    Whoever  applies  perfume  to  his/her  clothing  they  must  perform  a  sacrifice  if,   –  The  perfume  is  a  lot,  defined  as  that  amount  that  covers  an  area  of  a  hand  span  squared.   –  The  perfume  lasts  a  full  day  or  full  night   •  If  one  of  the  above  condi;ons  is  unfulfilled  a  sadaqa  is  due   •  If  both  are  unfulfilled  a  handful  of  wheat  is  given  in  charity   •  Oiling  oneself    Rub  oil  onto  oneself,  even  if  not  perfumed,  is  as  perfume  unless  used  to  treat  a  condi;on   •  Removing  hair    Shaving  or  cu‡ng  hair  from  a  quarter  of  one’s  head  or  beard  necessitates  a  sacrifice  unless  done  due  to  sickness  or  a  related  necessity  in  which  case   one  may  choose  to  either  sacrifice,  give  three  sa’  of  wheat  in  charity  or  fast  three  days.  If  one  cuts  hair  less  than  the  quarter  of  the  head  then  one  must   pay  sadaqa.  If  three  hairs  fall  in  the  course  of  wudu  one  pays  a  handful  of  wheat,  likewise  for  every  hair  that  is  plucked  outside  of  wudu.  If  hairs  fall  out   by  themselves  then  one  is  not  obliged  to  do  anything   •  Cuwng  nails    If  one  cuts  five  or  more  nails,  from  one  hand  or  foot  or  more  then  one  must  sacrifice.  If  less  than  then  one  pays  a  sadaqa  for  each  nail.   •  Killing  lice    Any  amount  of  sadaqa  must  be  given.   •  Intercourse  and  what  leads  up  to  it    If  one  performs  intercourse  before  ‘Arafa  one’s  Hajj  is  invalid  and  one  must,   –  Complete  the  current  Hajj  anyway   –  Make  it  up  again   –  Perform  a  sacrifice    If  one  performs  intercourse  amer  ‘Arafa  and  before  par;ally  exi;ng  the  Ihram   –  One’s  hajj  is  valid  and  one  must  sacrifice  a  camel    Performing  intercourse  amer  par;al  release  from  Ihram  but  before  full  release   –  One  must  perform  a  sacrifice    For  one  performing  ‘Umra,  one’s  ‘umra  is  invalid  if  one  performs  intercourse  before  comple;ng  four  rounds,  otherwise  not.   –  One  must  sacrifice   –  One  must  complete  the  invalid  ‘umra  and  then  make  it  up   •  If  one  performs  intercourse  amer  four  rounds,  the  ‘umra  is  valid  and  one  must  sacrifice    Acts  which  may  be  wrongfully  s;mula;ng,     –  if  direct  causes  such  as  roman;c  or  loving  talk,  kissing,  touching  with  passion,  hugging  with  passion  etc  one  must  sacrifice   –  if  indirect  causes  such  as  looking  and  thinking  one  is  not  obliged  to  do  anything,  though  it  is  not  a  good  state  to  be  in.   71  
  • 73.  Penales  and  expiaons  for  leaving  wajib  elements  throughout  the  Hajj         •  Leaving  the  standing  at  Muzdalifa   –  one  must  sacrifice  unless  lem  for  an  excuse  such  as  sickness  or  weakness   •  Leaving  stoning   –  one  must  sacrifice  if   •  one  misses  all  days  of  stoning   •  one  misses  a  complete  day   •  one  misses  most  of  the  stones  of  a  complete  day   –  one  must  give  sadaqa  for  each  stone  if   •  one  misses  less  than  half  of  the  stones  of  a  complete  day   •  Performing  the  tawaf  not  in  a  state  of  ritual  purity   –  one  must  sacrifice  a  camel  if   •  one  performs  the  obligatory  tawaf  in  a  state  of  major  ritual  impurity  and  does  not  make  up  the  tawaf  during  the  days  of  nahr   –  if  one  makes  up  the  tawaf  amer  the  days  of  nahr  one  must  sacrifice  a  sheep   –  one  must  sacrifice  a  sheep  if   •  one  performs  the  obligatory  tawaf  in  a  state  of  minor  ritual  impurity  and  does  not  make  it  up,  even  amer  the  days  of  nahr   •  one  perform  the  tawaf  of  arrival  or  departure  in  a  state  of  major  ritual  impurity  and  does  not  make  it  up.   •  one  performs  the  tawaf  of  umra  in  a  state  of  major  or  minor  ritual  impurity  and  does  not  make  it  up.   –  one  must  give  sadaqa  if   •  one  performs  the  tawaf  of  arrival  or  departure,  and  likewise  any  supererogatory  tawaf,  in  a  state  of  minor  ritual  impurity  and  does  not   make  it  up.   •  Passing  the  miqat  not  in  a  state  of  ihram   –  One  is  not  obliged  to  do  anything     •  if  one  returns  back  to  the  miqat  and  then  enters  ihram   •  if  one  enters  ihram  then  returns  back  to  the  miqat  and  says  the  talbiyya   –  One  must  sacrifice  if   •  One  performs  a  rite  of  Hajj  or  Umra  and  then  returns   •  One  does  not  return  and  goes  on  to  complete  the  Hajj  or  Umrah   __________________________________________________________________________________________________     NOTE  FOR  WOMEN  IN  MENSTRUATION  DURING  PILGRIMAGE     Women  omen  take  unnecessary  and  unhealthy  measures  to  stop  or  delay  their  menstrua;on  when  they  embark  on  their  pilgrimage  journey.   This  is  a  dras;c  and  poten;ally  dangerous  measure  due  to  ignorance  since  it  is  clear  that  even  a  woman  menstrua;ng  can  have  an   accepted  Hajj  or  Umrah  by  doing  what  is  permissible  to  her  in  that  state.       Women  in  menstrua;on  can  do  everything  except  Salat  and  Tawaf  in  pilgrimage.  They  do  not  have  to  offer  a  Damm  (penalty  of  qurbani)  in   it’s  place.  The  ONLY  thing  they  MUST  do  is  the  Tawaf  ul  Ifadha  (The  Hajj  Tawaf  done  amer  scarifice  and  hair  cu‡ng)  once  they  are  clean.   So  they  must  wait  to  get  done  with  their  menses,  perform  ghusl  and  do  this  tawaf.  If  they  do  not  perform  this  Tawaf,  they  are  s;ll   considered  in  a  state  of  ihram  and  therefore  are  not  halal  to  their  husband,  even  the  Tawaf  ul  Wuda  (Farewell  Tawaf)  is  not  compulsory   for  them  in  menses.       72  
  • 74. www.worldmuslimeduca;onservice.com   info@worldmuslimeduca;onservice.com